^liliiiiiii'i'iiiüiiiliiiiiiiii'^iiiiiiil'^iiiiiii'^nKiii^^
I -arf-r^^ I
jl J. HENRY SENGER. [{
€|!iiiiiili!|[il«iiii^iii'iii|^"iiiil|[ii ii^i i|^ii"iii|^ii'iiiiijfiii"iiii^ 'in"J|iiiiiiiij|[)ii/iiiij|[fiiliii||^^
GOETHE'S EGMONT
» • .» •
» « • • > • • » • • •..
INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
SYLVESTER PRIMER, Ph.D.
Professor of Teutonic Langues in the University of Texas
flcvv l^orft
THE MACMILLAN COiMFANY
London: Macmillan & Co., Ltd. 1898 All riir/its reserved
Copyright, 1898 By The Macmillan Company
IN MEMORIAM
oie^^o^^' V\^^^M. ^<^^^C\<!
prese of Carl Ib. Ibclnt^cmann, Soeton, /IPaös.
♦•'
*• ». ■ • • •
\Anuaitfi rrta cc a^i r. Cd i^rcr, , Cri or yrni Lfnc
I.AMOKAL, COUNT OF KCMONT. From an old print.
PREFACE.
Egmont is among the most important of Goethe's earlier works. It represents his own joyous nature just as Wer- ther and Faust embody his sentimental sadness and his Philosophie tendency. It shows the splendid youth of his hero, his noble impulses, and his willingness to sacrifice his life in chivalric service. It illustrates the qualities which made him a favorite of the people, his frank address, his generosity, reckless bravery and careless joy in existence. It does not deal with dark problems but is füll of freedom 'and spontaneity.
Egmont's brilliant career, füll of a promise realized but in part, united naturally to the cause which finally secured the liberty of his country, and yet ending, a sacrifice, at the very dawn of the glorious struggle, will always appeal to the Imagination.
Goethe has united in his drama the element of personal interest with historic events of far-reaching importance. The fascination which attracted two such writers as Schiller and Motley to one of the noblest struggles for human liberty has alike created a universal interest in the charac- ters who participated in the contest. Goethe has grouped the striking incidents with consummate skill and has inter- woven a thread of romantic love.
Apart from its inherent charm, the drama is the highest representation of the ''Storm and Stress" periodof German
r^
92270?
IV PREFACE.
literature, and is worthy of especial study from this stand- point alone. The notes are mostly historical from the nature of the drama. The aim has been to give only such help as is needed to Interpret the literary and historical features of the play.
The text is based upon the Weimar edition of Goethe's works. It deviates in only a few forms and there it follows Goethe's original manuscript. The orthography follows that now adopted in the principal states of Germany. The bibliography aims to guide only to the more important works which treat of the subject.
For helpful suggestions and constant interest in this work my thanks are due to Prof. W. T. Hewett of Cornell Uni- versity.
SYLVESTER PRIMER.
Austin, Texas. April 24, 1898.
CONTENTS.
|
PAGE |
|||
|
Preface . iii |
|||
|
INTRODÜCTIOX |
|||
|
Goethe's First Literary Period vü |
|||
|
Historical Outline |
xii |
||
|
Egmont |
xiv |
||
|
Orange |
xxvi |
||
|
Margaret of Parma .... |
xxix |
||
|
Alva |
XXX |
||
|
Ferdinand |
xxxiii |
||
|
Clärchen |
xxxiv |
||
|
Genesis of the Play .... |
XXX vi |
||
|
Plan and Literary Value of the Work |
xl |
||
|
Classification of the Plav |
xlv |
||
|
Schiller's Re\new and Adaptation of Egmont |
xlix |
||
|
Text |
3 |
||
|
Notes |
117 |
||
|
BiBLIOGRAPHY |
159 |
||
|
Index to Notes |
164 |
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Count Egmont. Frontispiece. Margaret of Parma . . . . William the Silent, Prince of Orange Philip II, King of Spain
Duke of Alva
The Arrest of Counts Egmont and Hörn
II
43 52 71 86
INTRODUCTION
I. GOETHE'S FIRST LITERARY PERIOD.
IcoNOCLASM lan riot in the eighteenth Century and raised its sacrilegious hand against established authority, and tra- ditional rights and Privileges. It was an age of revolution, restless and aggressive. Genius was deified ; natiire was exalted ; the heart and the imagination became the sources of inspiration in poetry ; individualism was elevated to the throne of authority ; and conventionalism assailed. In France Jean Jacques Rousseau, in a strain of impassioned eloquence, inveighed against the existing social order under the pretence of restoring primitive simplicity and virtue. Madame de Stael lent the softening influence of her nature to the movement and defended it in her works. In Eng- land Byron gave voice to the general unrest in passionate lyrics, and Sir Walter Scott touched it with that gentler romantic hue which it assumed in his writings and in those of his successors. It was a cry of suppressed nature against the formal and the artificial, and resulted in a literary revolution in Germany in which the various Cle- ments of patriotism, Weltschmerz, and individuality sought expression. It has been well characterized as the Sfu?'m- U7id Drangpefiodc.
The first larger work of this period of " Storm and Stress " was Goethe's Götz vo?i Berlichingeii which fol- lowed his Stiidies on Shakespeare, to which Herder directed
VI 11 IXTRODUCTION.
his attention. Though fresh and vigorous, it showed a sov- ereign contempt for the accepted principles of the drama. Lessing pronounced it presnmptive and immature, a dan- gerous departure from dramatic art, but it is patriotic and glorifies patriotism. It is an Historie play rather than a tragedy, and contains only a series of disconnected adven- tures taken from the life of Götz von Berlichingen, a brave and generous knight who foiight, alike for tlie Emperor and the oppressed, in the early part of the sixteenth Century. There is no definite plot, no unity of action, only the per- sonality of Götz and a series of striking pictures to sustain the interest of the play. Though not a masterpiece, it was an advance in the right direction, and had a beneficial in- fluence upon German literature.
In the spring of 1774, Clavigo appeared, a wonderful contrast to Götz. The plot is quite dramatic. A mer- chant of Paris (Beaumarchais) has more children than he is able to maintain properly. A friend in Madrid adopts two daughters, promising to leave them at his death an adequate support. The friend, however, dies without pro- viding for his adopted children, and they are forced to engage in business. The eider (Sophie) marries, and the younger (Marie) resides with her. Clavigo arrives at Madnd, poor and unknown, is received into Guilbert's family, and wins the love of i\Iarie. They become engaged, and are to marry as soon as Clavigo can secure a suitable Position. He becomes later a successful editor and is honored by a royal appointment. His ambition is now aroused and he forsakes Marie. Her brother arrives from Paris, Visits Clavigo, and induces him.to sign a Statement in which he confesses his dishonorable conduct. Beaumar-
IXTRODUCTION. IX
chais purposes to piiblish this Statement to vindicate the honor of his sister, but Clavigo begs him to wait a few days and allow him time for a reconciliation. It is successful, and the engagement is renewed. Clavigo's friend, Carlos, appeals to his ambition, and he abandons Marie a second time. The two friends plan the arrest and imprisonment of Beaumarchais, but he escapes their toils through the kindly warning of the French consul. Marie dies upon hearing of Clavigo's faithlessness. The burial is to take place by night, and Clavigo, meeting accidentally the cor- tege, learns that it is the funeral of Marie. He becomes repentant, stops the procession, and wrings his hands in despair over her corpse. Beaumarchais arrives on the scene, dravvs his sword, they fight, and Clavigo falls. In Götz everything was new, wild and tumultuous ; here all is conformed to the rules of the drama. Artistically speak- ing, it is far superior to Götz, and marks an epoch in the German drama, though lacking the permanent elements of the latter and therefore less populär. In Götz there is a unity of person but not of action ; in Clavigo we have unity of action. In one respect it surpasses Lessing's Emilia Ga/offi, for in the latter we find nothing but external de- velopment by means of malicious intrigue, while in C/a- vigo the action flows naturally from the tragic guilt of the hero ; in other words it is a tragedy of character, not of in- trigue. Clavigo does not reach the extreme of tragic guilt which leaves no room for reconciliation.
The universal unrest of this period, the Weltschmerz, is expressed in Werther (1774). Its hero suffers from this malady. He is unsettled and feverish, but his restlessness arises from his utter inability to comprehend the inequalities
X INTRODUCTION.
of life, the riddle of existence, and from his longing for complete knowledge. He meets Lotte, loves her, learns that she is engaged to his friend, continues his visits to her even after her marriage. Life becomes a labyrinth out of which he finds no issue except in suicide. This novel represents the tragedy of uncontrolled and sentimental passion. The charm of its composition and the depiction of passion in its siiccessive stages are perfect, and its influence was feit throughout Europe during this entire literary epoch.
We omit the discussion of E7ivin und Ehnire, Claudine von Villabella, Stella, Mahoviet, Der Ewige Jude, Prome- theus, and the satirical poems of the period, for they are unimportant for the development of Egmont.
The fragments of Faust, which were written before Goethe's removal to Weimar, belong here. They show the restlessness of the poet's spirit, his irrepressible longing and discontent on accoimt of the unattainable in knowledge and in life. They reveal the unsatisfied desire of the young poet in that critical epoch of his life, and are a poetic expression of the dark, demoniac spirit of the " Storm and Stress " period.
This demoniac spirit in the human soul is best expressed by Goethe himself : " He believed that he detected some- thing in nature both animate and inanimate, psychical and non-psychical, which manifested itself only in contradictions, and therefore could not be brought under any one concep- tion, and, still less, comprehended in a single word, It was not divine, for it appeared devoid of reason ; not human, for it had no understanding ; not Satanic, for it was beneficent ; not angehe, for it often showed a spirit of maliciousness.
INTRODUCriON. XI
It resembled accident, for it did not show cause and effect ; it resembled providence, for it indicated connection. Our whole environment seemed capable of being penetrated by it ; it seemed to control arbitrarily the necessary elements of our being ; it contracted time and extended space. It seemed pleased only with the impossible and appeared to reject the possible with scorn. This being, which seemed to interfere with everything eise, to separate and to unite, I called demoiiiac, following the example of the ancients and of those who had noticed something similar. I sought to save myself from this frightful being by taking refuge in my usual way behind a picture (^t(b)," which here probably refers to his Egviojit}
This demoniac being is not identical with fate, though it is so intimately connected with it that one is inconceivable without the other. Those who believe in the demoniac, and have experienced it in themselves, believe also in the neces- sity of all the phenomena of life and of the world, therefore in the necessity of their acts ; for them there is no free will. Egmont recognized this power from without, determining destiny, and he speaks of being impelled by invisible spirits. Man fancies that he directs his life and guides himself.-
This short but fertile period in Goethe's literary career reflects the meteoric brilliancy of his early talent rather than the steady light of his maturer manhood, but it is füll of genius, of fire and ardor, which make it especially profitable for the study of the poet. It does not represent the perfect literary form of his classicai period, but it is vigorous and manly and in no way inferior in interest and power.
1 Wahrheit und Dichtung, Buch 20, Weimar ed., vol. xxix, pp. 173 ff. ■^Compare Paul Klaucke, Egmont, pp. 177 ff.
Xll INTRODUCTION.
II. HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
Caesar's delightful description of the Netherlanders (^Bel- gae) has lent a charm to their early history, and their later struggles for religious and political freedom have inspired alike love of liberty and an admiration for their courage and fortitude. During the Frankish erapire, the coiintry was divided into dukedoms, countships, and bishoprics, which were independent in everything save in name. As the cities grew in influenae, they secured from their princes special rights, which gave them early a hberal and almost independent Constitution. Freedom was traditional, and a sturdy independent spirit characterized the Citizens. These Privileges, however, were destined to become the fertile source of trouble, for they aroused the envy of the nobles and led to a long struggle to maintain the rights which their charters had bestowed. For a long time neither side gained any decided victory of a permanent character, though the increasing influence of the House of Burgundy, to which they were subject, led to long and bitter conflicts.
In 1433, Phihp the Good of Burgundy usurped the gov- ernment of the counties of Holland, Zealand, Friesland, and Hainault. He already ruled over a considerable por- tion of the Netherlands, for he had inherited Flanders and Artois, had acquired Namur by piirchase, and seized Bra- bant, Limburg, Antwerp, and Mechlin. A few years later he became titular lord of Luxemburg. Länder his reign the provinces were very prosperous, but the rights and Privileges of the Citizens were abridged. He weakened the nobility by the luxurious splendor of his court. The church lost its simplicity and spiritual power through the corruption of
INTRODUCTION. Xlll
wealth and patronage. His son, Charles the Bold, mied with an iron band, and completely crushed the few remaining Privileges of the people. The cities, however, were growing stronger, and when he perished at Nancy in 1477, they stood out for their rights and forced his daughter and suc- cessor, the Duchess Mary, or Lady Mary, to grant them the " Great Privilege " of March, 1477, which put an end to the centralizing despotism of the Burgundian dukes. Mu- nicipal government was reformed, and the States General estabhshed.
Lady Mary married Maximilian of Austria in August, 1477, which brought the Netherlands under the rule of the House of Hapsburg. He allied himself to the burgher party, though he was careful not to let them gain anything by it. When Lady Mary died in March, 1482, >Laximilian, as guardian of his son Philip, became governor of the Netherlands. The conflict between populär rights and the absolute authority of the ruler continued with varying suc- cess throughout his entire reign. In 1494 Maximilian was elected Emperor of Germany, but before leaving the country, his son Philip was declared of age and made his successor. The latter abolished the " Great Privilege," but ruled peacefully over the provinces and re-established the trade with England. In 1496 he married Joanna of Aragon, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, afterwards heiress of the new monarchy of Spain. The issue of this marriage was two sons, Charles, afterwards Charles V of Germany, and Ferdinand, and four daughters. Philip died in 1506, and Maximilian became the guardian of Charles, who was then only six years of age. He appointed his daughter, Margaret of Savoy, ruler of the Netherlands in 1507.
xiv INTRODUCTION,
Charles was declared of age in 15 13 and ruled wisely for the short time he remained. On his accession to the Spanish (15 17) and Imperial (15 21) thrones, he reap- pointed his aiint, Margaret of Austria, governor, at the same time establishing a Privy Council to assist her. He united all the provinces under one rule. In 1524 he purchased Friesland and secured the temporalities of Utrecht in 1528, so that he now ruled over seventeen provinces. At the death of Margaret in 1530 he redressed some of the griev- ances, reformed the administration, but enacted severe laws against heresy. He then appointed his sister Mary, Queen of Hungary, Regent of the Netherlands. He had httle respect for the rights of the people, and chastised them severely when they endeavored to assert such rights as were still retained. But his affability and pleasant manners won their affection, and he enjoyed a popularity of which few monarchs could boast. In 1549 he visited the provinces, accompanied by his son Philip, in order that the people might see their future master. Philip swore to maintain their rights and customs. How faithlessly he kept his oath is a matter of history. The conflict betvveen rights and Privileges and absolute authority continued under his iron rule, and the result may be seen in the sketch of Egmont and Orange given below.
III. EGMONT.
Lamoral, Count of Egmont, Prince of Gavre, was born in 1522 of a noble, wealthy family which boasted of descent from the Frisian kings. His birthplace was in the north of Holland, on the German Ocean. His father married
INTRODUCTIOX. XV
Frangoise of Luxemburg, Princess of Gavre, from which he derived his second title, though he preferred the more modest one of his father, and was always known as Count Egmont. At the age of nineteen he commanded a troop of Hght-horse in the expedition of the Emperor, Charles V, against Algiers, and won distinction. In T545 he married Sabina of Bavaria, sister of Frederick, the Elector Palatine. In 1546 he was invested with the Order of the Golden Fleece. In 1553 he was with the Emperor, Charles V, at the siege of Metz, and in 1554 he was sent at the head of a Spanish Embassy to England, to solicit the hand of Mary Tudor for Philip II, and was present at the wedding. In 1555 he was a prominent figure in the brilliant gathering of the States-General, in the old palace of the Dukes of Brabant, when Charles V. transferred to Philip his so.v- ereignty over the Netherlands. At the breaking out of the war between Spain and France in 1557, he was regarded as one of the five principal generals in the Spanish service, and commanded the cavalry in the army which invaded France and invested St. Quentin. In the Council before the battle the vehement eloquence of Egmont carried all before it. He urged with all the ardor of his fiery nature that the attack should be begun at once, maintaining that the opportunity to measure arms at an advantage with ]\Iontmorency, the great captain of his age, might never present itself again, and that they should not relinquish the prize which the fortune of war had so kindly placed in their hands. The Constable of France and the princes of the blood royal were within their grasp and it would be sheer madness to let them retire unmolested. They could deal a blow at the very heart of France and destroy their dear-
XVI INTRODUCTIÜN.
est foe. Egmont's views prevailed, and it was decided to attempt to ciit off the retreat of the French. Egmont's quick eye detected an unprotected point in the enemy's lines of communication, and he stationed his cavalry so as to take advantage of it, and awaited an opportune moment for the assault. Then, at the head of two thousand light horse,. he led a brilHant charge on the left flank of the enemy. The French cavalry wavered, the camp followers began a precipitate retreat, causing confusion and dismay in all the ranks of the army. It was the most signal victory which a Spanish monarch ever won. Among the noted prisoners were the Constable Montmorency, the Duke of Montpensier, the Marshai de Saint Andre, the Duke of Longueville, and others. The city of St. Quentin feil soon after into the hands of Philip, and Admiral Coligny and Andelot his brother were also taken prisoners.^
Egmont's fame was heightened by a second victory at Gravelines on July 13, 1556, over the French army com- manded by Marshai de Thermes, which was returning to France after the Invasion of Flanders. Philip desired to intercept De Thermes, and saw that the moment for a sud- den and daring blow had arrived. He therefore chose for this enterprise the most brilliant cavalry officer in his Ser- vice, " the bold and rapid hero of St. Quentin." Egmont quickly collected all the forces available, posted his army at Gravelines and waited for De Thermes, who, seeing himself intercepted, crossed the river Aa below Grave- lines, in Order to escape at low tide along the sands toward Calais. Egmont crossed the same stream just above the town and drew up his forces in battle array. De Thermes
1 Compare Motley, Dulch Republic^ vul. i, p. 177 ff.
INTRODUCTION. XVll
now had the sea on his right, the Aa behind, and Egmont in front. Egmont selected the post of danger in the very front of the batde. Impatiendy he called out : " l'he foe is ours already, follow me all who love their fatherland." His horse was shot from under him at the very first onset, but he quickly mounted another and cheered his men to the attack. " The courage of despair inflamed the French ; the hope of a brilliant and conclusive victory excited the Spaniards and Flemings. It was a wild, hand to hand con- flict, general and soldier, cavalier and pikeman, lancer and musketeer, mingled together in one dark, confused and struggling mass, foot to foot, breast to breast, horse to horse — a fierce, tumultuous battle on the sands, worthy of the fitful pencil of the national painter, Wouvermans." ^ A detachment of cavalry succeeded in turning the left flank of De Thermes, and Egmont completed the rout by a bril- liant Charge. The batde was one of the most decisive in history, for it compelled the French monarch to consent to one of the most disastrous treaties in the whole annals of France. This victory gained Egmont many friends and one implacable foe, the Duke of Alva, who had strongly advised against giving battle, and depreciated the triumph after it had been won, by enlarging upon the consequences had a defeat been suffered. Egmont now became the idol of the country. Philip II appointed him governor of Flanders and Artois, and, at the conclusion of the peace by the treaty of Cateau Cambresis, the King of France selected him as one of the four hostages which were given as a pledge for its execution.
1 Compare Motley, Dutch Kepiiblic, vuJ. i, p. 196 ff, from whom this account is taken.
Xviii INTRODUCTION.
After Margaret of Parma was appointed Regent (1559), Berlaymont, Viglius, Arras, Orange, and Egmont became members of the State Council. The Council of three, by whose deliberations the Duchess was to be guided, consisted of the Cardinal Granvella as chief, Orange and Egmont.
The first problem that met the new administration was the religious question, which was forced upon the Nether- lands by the order of Philip II to enforce the terrible edict of 1550, for the suppression of heresy and the intro- duction of the Inquisition against Protestantism. Granvella insisted on carrying out the King's wishes, but Orange, Eg- mont, and Hörn opposed these measures, and finally wrote a Joint letter to the King to persuade him either to remove or to modify his decrees. All were aware that the signing of this letter might prove their death-warrant. Their efforts were unavailing, and even a second letter had no effect. The policy of Philip did not change, and the leading men of the Netherlands were of the opinion that a personal Conference with the King might bring about a better under- standing. In 1564, Egmont was chosen as special envoy from the Netherlands to Philip, and was instructed to secure a modification of the edicts, the removal of the Inquisition, and a better observance of the rights guaranteed by Philip when he ascended the throne. Egmont's reception at Madrid was most brilliant. He dined frequently at the King's table, an honor rarely accorded, and drove with him daily in the royal carriage. He was flattered and loaded with favors and presents. Egmont hardly broached the subject which had brought him to Madrid. Philip neither promised nor made any change in the edicts, but comjjletely dui)ed the envoy. Egmont's rage upon his
INTRODUCTION. XIX
return at the King's more stringent Orders for the enforce- ment of the edicts was impotent. His mission had been a failure. The Indignation of the people was great, and the feeUng became general that it was better to die than to live in perpetual slavery.
It will not be possible to follow all the negotiations and measures in this long struggle between Philip and the Netherlands. The next most important effort was that of the lesser nobility, who drew up a ** Request " to be pre- sented to the Duchess Regent in a formal manner by rep- resentatives of the league. A little before noon of April 5th, 1556, they presented themselves, about three hundred in number, before the Duchess Margaret. "The emotion of the Duchess was evident, as the procession somewhat abruptly made its appearance ; nor was her agitation dim- inished when she observed among the petitioners many relatives and retainers of the houses of Orange and of Egmont, and saw the friendly glances of recognition ex- changed between them and their chiefs." ^ Brederode, the most reckless of the nobility, made the speech and read the famous document, the " Request." They petitioned the Duchess to moderate the edicts and abrogate the In- quisition, as the recent resolutions of his Majesty with regard to these measures would produce a general rebel- lion. In the Council that followed immediately after their departure, Berlaymont is reported to have exclaimed : " What, Madam, is it possible that your Highness can entertain fears of these beggars {guei/x)l'' The Duchess finally promised to send an envoy to induce the King to grant the " Request."
1 Motley, J)iiich Republic, vol. i, p. 513.
XX INTRODUCTION.
Brederode now invited his confederates to a magnificent dinner which he ordered to be prepared in the Culemburg Mansion. It was at this feast that- he proposed the toast of " Long live the Beggars," taking the expression from Berlaymont's remark, which had been overheard by one of their number. Toward the end of the dinner, Orange, Egmont, and Hörn visited them for a moment and sought to exert a quieting influenae on these wild spirits.
Through the laxity with which the edicts of Philip were enforced and the growth of the populär religious move- ment, field-preaching became general, and many thousands assembled to hear their favorite preachers. It was the general hope that Egmont might be induced to head a movement against their oppressors, but he neither en- couraged them nor did he use drastic measures to suppress the rebellious attitude of the people.
The year 1566 was destined to witness an outbreak which led to the most momentous consequences, for in this year the fury of the Iconoclasts (image-breakers) burst out in the Netherlands. It began in Antwerp and spread over Flanders and a great part of the Netherlands. Churches were sacked and shrines and Symbols of the old faith de- stroyed. On the 22d of August, 1566, Orange, Egmont, Hörn, Hoogstraaten, Mansfeld and others were summoned to Brüssels to consider the proper measures to avert the populär Storni. It resulted in the " Accord " of Margaret to Lewis of Nassau and certain nobles, by which liberty of worship was conceded in places where it had already been established and the Incjuisition abolished. Margaret accused Orange, Egmont, Hörn, and Hoogstraaten of favoring the people and of being lukewarm in defense of the govern-
INTRODUCTION. XXI
ment. Egmont's vacillating course destroyed his chances of becoming a national leader. He returned to Flanders and became a zealous supporter of the King. This lata compliance, however, did not avail to save him. Philip had determined to crush the Netherlands. Orange knew the secret plans of both Philip and Margaret, and that his own life and that of the nobles was in danger, if they stayed in the Netherlands. He therefore decided to leave the country, but before his departure he had a memorable interview at Dendermonde with Egmont, Hörn, Hoogstraaten, and Count Lewis, his brother, which however proved fruitless. Egmont would not unite with Orange in an effort to save the country, and the latter was left alone. Egmont soon after took the new oath of loyalty to Philip and became a firm royalist, participating in the capture of Valenciennes. He met Orange once more at Willebroek, where the famous parting occurred in which Orange shed tears over his lost friend. The Duke of Alva had been sent to assume the reins of government, and Egmont had received a cordial letter from Philip, who had however, already signed his death-warrant, Philip desired to keep him in Brüssels until after the arrival of Alva. The latter with a Spanish army reached Belgium in August, 1567. On the 2 2d of August, 1567, Egmont met the iron Duke at Tirelemont. Alva received him coldly at first, but soon dissembled his real feelings and showed him great respect. Egmont and the others were frequently warned of their danger, but they paid no attention to these warnings, rely- ing on the friendly letters of Philip. The Duke manifested the most friendly disposition, and sent to Egmont large presents of Spanish and Italian fruits. On September 9,
Xxii INTRODUCTION.
Don Ferdinand, the natural son of Alva, gave a magnifi- cent dinner and invited Egmont and Hörn with others. Alva sent a message to the gentlemen to come to his home after the dinner, where he wished to consult with them about the plan of the citadel which he proposed to build in Antwerp. During the dinner, Ferdinand -warned Egmont to escape on his fleetest horse, but Egmont was induced to remain by Noircarmes, who represented that flight would be interpreted as hostile to the King. Alva received them warmly, discussed with them the proposed citadel, and then left them to consider the plan still further. As the party was about to retire, an officer requested Egmont to wait a moment because he had a message for him. When the others had gone, he demanded his sword. A troop of soldiers filed into the room and resistance was useless. Hörn was arrested in the yard, Bakkerzeel, Egmont's secre- tary, Alonzo de Loo, Horn's secretary, and Antony van Straalen, burgomaster of Antwerp, were also arrested on the same day.
The consternation of the people at the arrest of their leaders was unbounded, but any public movement was sup- pressed by the stern precautions of Alva. Egmont was temporarily confined in the Maison de Jauche or Jasse,^ then occupied by Alva. "The windows were barricaded, the daylight excluded, the whole apartment hung with black."'^ He was not permitted to see his friends, and his room was lighted day and night by candles ; Spanish atten- dants administered to his wants and Spanish soldiers were his guards. " The captain of the watch drew his curtain at
1 Goethe, follovving Slrada and the carly historians, gives the place as the Cukniburg palace. - Motley, Dutch Reptiblic, vol. ii, p, 125.
INTRODUCTION. XXlll
midnight, and aroused him from sleep that he might be identified by the relieving officer." ^ Here he remamed from the ninth to the twenty-third of September, when both he and Hörn were removed under a strong guard to Ghent, where they were kept in close confinement. Two months later they were both tried before the so-called " Blood- Council," a court estabhshed by Alva, founded without royal authority and contrary to the charters of the country, sim- ply to register Alva's decrees.- They themselves only ac- knowledged three courts, the Order of the Golden Fleece, of which both were members, the Jurisdiction of \\i^ Joyeuse Entree (Netherlands' Magna Charta), a Constitution which PhiHp had sworn to uphold, and the Jurisdiction of the peers of the realm, but their protestations against the ille- gality of the court before which they were summoned were of no avail. They could easily have proved their innocence before any responsible court, for even one of the members of the " Blood-Council," the president, Pierre Arsens, de-, clared that Egmont deserved a signal reward for Services rendered to the State rather than punishment for imputed crimes.
In the last act of his life Egmont showed himself worthy of his fame. He had been brought with Hörn from Ghent to Brüssels on the third of June under guard of ten com- panies of infantry and one of cavalry, and lodged in the " Broodhuis opposite the City Hall, on the great Square of Brüssels." ^ Alva pronounced sentence against him on the fourth of June, 1568, and directed that it should be
1 Motley, Dulch Republic, vol. ii, p. 125. ^ Ibid., p. 102. ^ See the description of Egmont's last hours, in Motley, ibid., pp. 198-206.
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
executed on the following day. That very afternoon (the fourth of June) Alva sent the Bishop of Ypres to communi- cate the sentence to Egmont and prepare him for his death. It was midnight when the Bishop arrived. Egmont was sleeping in his Chamber on the second story of the '' Brood- huis " and was awakened by the approach of his visitor. Appalled by the terrible fate of one who occupied so ex- alted a position, the Bishop was speechless and in silence placed the death-warrant in Egmont's hands. " He read the paper through without flinching, and expressed as- tonishment rather than dismay at the tidings." ^ His hope- ful spirit and conscious innocence, and above all his blind confidence in the justice of the King, deceived him even at that moment, and he could not realize the fatal intelli- gence. '* He asked the Bishop, with many expressions of amazement, whether pardon was impossible ; whether de- lay at least might not be obtained? " ^ Convinced by the Bishop's reply that there was no hope, he complained of the unjust and cruel sentence and protested that he had always served his King faithfully and loyally. After a time he became calm, and wrote a letter to the King affirming his innocence and pleading for compassion on his wife and children, also a letter to Alva. He spent the remainder of the night in religious conversation with the Bishop, and in prayer and meditation. On the way to the scaffold he read aloud the sixty-first Psalm, beginning, " Hear my cry O God : attend unto my prayer," which contains also the re- markable petition for the King : " Thou wilt prolong the King's life and his years as many generations. He shall
1 See the descriplion of Egmonl's last hours, in Motley, Dukh Kepublic, vol. ii., pp. 198-206.
INTRODUCTION. XXV
abide before God forever : O prepare mercy and truth which may preserve him." He died bravely, after expres- sing bitter regret that he was not permitted to fall fighting for his country and his King. He thus showed in his last mo- ments that loyalty to his sovereign, which had cost him his life. Egmont was personally courageous, and generous to a fault. He possessed an inordinate vanity and was easily led by those who understood his weakness. His education was limited, and he had little ability in matters of State, but was a brilliant soldier. His principles were in the main good, though he was reckless and indiscreet, and lacked a knowl- edge of human nature. During the troubles in the Nether- lands his course had been variable and uncertain. He had noble Impulses and the pride of high rank, which made him intolerant of the dominion of strangers. He was sanguine by nature, a royalist from habit and conviction, and un- scrupulous in his measures when he had determined upon his course. He has become a great historical figure, though he cannot be considered a great man. By his execution, ac- companied as it was by cruelty and perfidy, Philip has made him the national champion, though he possessed none of those elements of which national heroes are made. He had no real sympathy with the people. When Orange left the Netherlands to avoid the threatening danger, Egmont was at first disturbed, but soon became cheerful at the thought that now he was without a rival in the land, and could quietly play the principal rölc. His sad fate has converted him into a populär idol, and poetry has made him the romantic champion of freedom, while the hatred for Alva which the execution of these two illustrious victims called fortn, has made them immortal in song and story.
XXvi INTRODUCTION.
IV. ORANGE.
The founder of the hoiise of Nassau was probably Coimt Otho of Laurenburg, who resided on the banks of the Lahn in the tenth Century, the brother of King Konrad L Some of his successors built the Castle of Nassau on the steep hill overlooking the river, from which they received the title of Counts of Nassau. In 1 255 two brothers, Walram and Otho, divided the inheritance and founded the two branchesof the house. The line of Otto which ruled over Dillenburg, Beil- stein, and Siegen has ever been the more brilliant, and, under Count Henry of Nassau, it became united with the house of Orange. This Count won the good will of Francis I by effecting the peace of Noyen between France and the Netherlands, in 15 16. As a reward he received from Francis permission to marry Claudia, the sister of Philibert of Orange and Chälons.
Orange (^Aunisio), \n Provence, first became important as a Roman colony and was declared an independent countship in the eleventh Century. Count Bertrand de Baux (1181) received the title of Prince of Orange from Frederick I, and since then the principality has played an important part in history. On the death of Philibert of Orange and Chalons, in 1530, the inheritance feil to his sister's son Rene (Renatus), sonof Count Henry of Nassau- Dillenburg. When the emperor, Charles V, entered Holland in 1540, in Order to restore order, he appointed Ren^ of Chalons, Prince of Nassau, Stadtholder of the Netherlands. Ren^ died without issue and left his principality to his cousin, William of Orange, the founder of the Dutch Re- public. Born at the palace of Dillenburg, Nassau, April 16,
INTRODUCTIOX. XXVll
^533? the eldest son of William of Nassau and Juliana Stolberg, a woman of great piety who devoted much thought and care to the training of her children, he was educated at the court of Brüssels in the Roman Catholic faith. He soon attracted the attention of Charles V, who entrusted to him at the age of twenty-two the command of the army on the French frontier. Charles leaned upon his Shoulder in that brilliant assembly in Brüssels, when, in 1555 he trans- ferred the Netherlands to his son Philip II. He also selected Orange to carry the insignia of the Empire to Ferdinand, King of the Romans, when he resigned the imperial crown. Under Philip II, Orange took an active part in the war with France and negotiated the preliminary arrangements for the treaty of Cateau-Cambresis (1559), and was one of the hostages sent to France for the due execution of the treaty. Henry II of France revealed to him a plan for the massacre of all Protestants in France and the Netherlands. Though horrified at the disclosure, Orange discreetly kept silent and gained the epithet of ''The Silent," which has clung to him ever since, though he was frank, open, and generous by nature. Philip appointed him a member of the Council of State which was to assist his half-sister, Margaret of Parma, in the government of the Netherlands. He opposed the persecution of the Prot- estants and joined I^gmont, Hörn, and others in urging Philip to remove his minister, Cardinal Granvella, chief of the Council, from his position, and declined to attend the sessions so long as Granvella remained. Philip yielded in 1564, though he insisted that the decrees of the Council of Trent and the royal edicts should be enforced, and the Inquisition established in every town and village of the
XXVlll INTRODUCTION.
Netherlands. Orange opposed these measures and dis- claimed any responsibility for the consequences. The rash measures of the " Beggars " did not meet his hearty approval, but after Margaret's concessions,^ Orange restored Order in Antwerp. When Orange became convinced that PhiHp had determined to proceed to extreme measures, he sought at Dendermonde to induce Egmont, Hörn, and the other nobles to join in a united effort to maintain the rights of the Netherlands against the encroachments of Philip II. Failing in this, he resigned his offices in 1567, and with- drew from the Netherlands to his Castle of Dillenburg in Nassau. Here he could defy every summons to Brüssels and await the proper time of action. It was not long de- layed, for Alva's stern measures convinced the Netherlanders that they must fight for freedom or eise become slaves. Orange and his brothers, Louis and Adolf, took the field. Orange invaded Brabant, but his first campaign was unsuc- cessful. On the advice of Coligny he issued letters of mark to seamen against the Spaniards and the " Sea Beggars " harassed the enemy's coast for long years. Orange as- sumed the functions of Stadtholder of Holland and Zealand in 15 7 2, became a Protestant and devoted his life to his coun- try. The war continued with varying vicissitudes and com- plicated negotiations until 1580 when Philip issued a ban against Orange and set a price upon his head. On the tenth of July, 1584, he was assassinated by Balthazar Gerard, in his own house at Delft.
" William of Orange was tall and well formed, of a dark complexion, with brown hair and eyes. He was a man of a singularly upright and noble character. He has been
1 Comparr ahove under ligmont, p. xx f.
INTRODUCTION. XXIX
charged with excessive ambition ; but his ruling motive was undoubtedly a love of justice, for the sake of which he often risked his hfe and wilUngly sacrificed his wealth and leisure. He was a born statesman, capable of forming wise and far-reaching plans, and of modifying them to suit the changing circumstances in which it was necessary to execute them. In moments of difficulty he displayed splendid resource and courage, and he had a will of iron, which misfortunes were never able ei the r to bend or to break. To him chiefly belongs the honor of having per- manently crippled the tyrannical power of Spain, and of having founded the independence and greatness of the United Provinces."^
V. margarp:t of parma.
Margaret of Parma was born in Brüssels in 1522, and died at Ortona, Italy, in 1586. She was the natural daughter of Charles V by Margaret von der Geenst, a lady of noble Flemish family in Oudenarde. In 1536, she be- came the wife of Alessandro de Medici, Duke of Florence, one of the most debased and infamous chjiracteis in his- tory, who was her senior by twelve years. He was assassin- ated the same year and she was married at the age of twenty, to Ottavio Farnese, Duke of Parma, the nephew of Pope Paul III, at that time only thirteen years of age, who was thereby confirmed in his paternal inheritance of the duchies of Parma and Piecenza. Her birth, undoubted capacity, and training in the astute school of Italian poli- tics, above all her familiarity with the Netherlands and her
1 James Sime, Encyclopcedia Britannica, under ^^'illiam of Orange.
XXX IXTRODUCTION.
orthodoxy in matters of religion, suggested her to Philip as a sui table siiccessor when he was about to take his depar- ture from the Netherlands in 1559. Her administration, which lasted eight years, was mild and beneficent in com- parison with that of Alva and Don Luis de Requesens who followed her. She left the Netherlands on December 3oth, 1567, with an ample pension from Philip, and passed the remainder of her life chiefly in Italy. Alexander Farnese, the great Commander, was her son.
Strada (p. 29) says : " She had not only a mind surpass- ing that of woman but also a masculine form and walk, so that she seemed not so miich a woman endowed with a manly spirit as a man dressed as a woman. Indeed she had such strength that she was accustomed to hunt deer, even changing horses during the course (a thing that strong men seldom do). She also had hair on her chin and Upper lip. And what is rare in women, unless in the case of very strong ones, she suffered likewise from the gout."
VI. ALVA.
Fernando Alvarez de Toledo, Duke of Alva, was born in 1508, of a family that boasted of imperial descent, for the brother of a Byzantine emperor was said to have con- quered that city and to have transmitted its name as a part of his family title. When a child he lost his father in battle with the Moors on the isle of Gerbes. He was brought up by his grandfather and trained from his tender- est youth to arms. His earliest teaching was that of hatred to the infidels and vengeance for the death of his father. At sixteen he fought in the battle of Fontarabia, in which he
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
contributed by bis brilliant and desperate courage to the success of the day. He accompanied Charles V. on his campaign against the Turks in 1530, and was distinguished by the favor of that great emperor, who made him a gen- eral at the age of twenty-six. Young, brave, and enthusi- astic, his lif e at this period, with his mad ride f rom Hungary to Spain and back in seventeen days in order to see his young wife, is hke a page of romance. He accompanied the Emperor on his memorable expedition to Tunis in 1535. But his most brilhant feat was performed in 1546-7 in the war against the Smalcaldian league, in which he com- manded the imperial forces. He crossed the Elbe in the face of the enemy and won the battle of Mühlberg. The Elector John Frederick who was surprised at his devotions in the church, fled in dismay, leaving behind him boots of such immense size that they were said to have been kept as trophies in the house of Alva in Toledo. He was present at the siege of Metz where he did his duty faithfully, but could not prevent disaster. He finally succeeded in in- ducing Charles V. to raise the siege in order to avoid further misfortune. He accompanied Philip H to Eng- land in 1554, and was present at the nuptials of his mas- ter. The following year he was sent as viceroy and general- issimo to Italy and commanded the army engaged in a war with the Pope. Alva had subdued the Campagna and was at the gates of Rome, when he was compelled by Philip's Orders to negotiate a peace. In 1559, he went at the head of the splendid embassy to Paris to espouse, in the name of his master, Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, King of France. He became Governor of the Netherlands in 1567. One of the first acts of his administration there was
XXXI 1 INTRODUCTION.
the arrest of Egmont and Hörn, which was followed later by their execution. In a short time he totally annihilated every privilege of the people. His cruelty in the country is well known and led to the freedom of the Netherlands, for it aroused their anger and united them in their struggle for liberty. In December, 1573, Alva was recalled, partly from his own wish, also on account of the failure of his policy, and because of the dissatisfaction of Philip. He enjoyed his renown for some time after his return, but soon feil into disgrace on account of his son's conduct, and was imprisoned for two years. He was appointed general of the army in Portugal in 1581 and was victorious over the enemy. He died in 1583 at the age of seventy-four.
Motley describes him thus : " He was the most successful and experienced general of Spain, or of Europe. No man had studied more deeply, or practised more constantly, the military science. In the most important of all arts at that epoch he was the most consummate critic. In the only honorable profession of the age, he was the most thorough and the most pedantic professor . . . He did not combine a great variety of vices, but those which he had were col- ossal, and he possessed no virtues. Avarice, stealth, feroc- ity, vindictiveness, bloodthirstiness, sternness, haughti- ness. In person he was tall, thin, erect, with a small head, a long visage, lean, yellow cheeks, dark, twinkling eyes, adust complexion, black, bristling hair, and a long sable- silvered beard descending in two waving streams upon his breast." '
^ Motley, JJuU/i Republu, vol. ii, pp. 104 ff, from whom most of the account was taken.
INTRODUCTION.
VII. FERDINAND.
Little is known of Ferdinand. He was the natural son of Alva, with the rank of Grand Prior of Toledo, and already a distinguished soldier at the time of his father's memorable march to the Netherlands. Alva led about ten thousand soldiers on his march from Italy to Brüssels, of which some twelve hundred were cavalry, the command of which was held by Ferdinand, and Frederick, his legitimate son and heir. Alva himself led the advance division, Ferdinand, with Colonel Lodoiio as aid, the middle division, and the Marquis of Cetona the last. The army marched in three divisions ; the second division marched over the same ground that the first division had passed over on the pre- ceding day ; the third division followed the second twenty- four hours later and in the same order. Alva had thus entrusted an important command to Ferdinand. After arriving in Brüssels Alva used his sons skillfully to allay sus- picion, for their youth and sociability were better adapted to attract the gay and lively Flemish nobles than his sternness. Ferdinand feit a warm and unaffected friendship for Eg- mont, whose brilliant exploits in the field had excited his youthful admiration. He and Egmont became exceedingly intimate, banqueted, masqueraded, and gambled together. Ferdinand gave a magnificent dinner and seated Egmont next to himself. Toward the close of the meal he whispered to Egmont, urging him to fly from the city on his swiftest steed.
In the drama he is a most attractive character and is essential to its development. The play requires that the work of Egmont should not cease with his death. Ferdi-
XXXIV INTRODUCTION.
nand, when he leaves the prison, assumes his part as an apostle of freedom, with the glorious purpose to defend the hberty which his father had come to destroy. By means of this character Goethe solves the dehcate problem of Egmont's death in a most pleasing way and prepares us for Egmont's vision of Clärchen. The pure and disinterested friendship between Egmont and Ferdinand softens the sterner features of Egmont's tragic death and reconciles us, as it did him, to his fate.
VIII. CLÄRCHEN.
"The poet must know what effects he wishes to produce, and shape the nature of his characters accordingly. If I had wished to make Egmont just as history portrays him, the father of a dozen children, his frivolous actions would have appeared very absurd. Therefore, I had to have another Egmont, who would harmonize better with his actions and my poetic design ; and that is, as Clärchen says, my Egmont. And what good were the poets, if they wished simply to repeat the story of history. The poet must go farther and give us, when possible, something higher and better." ^ Perhaps we need no better introduc- tion to the character of Clärchen than this. In Clärchen Goethe has certainly portrayed a woman of indescribable naturalness and grace, who makes us forget that one who could thus think, feel, and act, was but a piain burgher maiden. She helps to show the effects of the personal charm which Egmont exerted upon all who came in contact with him. His subjects, soldiers, servants, secretary, are all
1 (Jespräche »iil J'.ckcriiia)iu, 1, 327 (Jan. 31, 1S27).
INTRODUCriON. XXXV
devoted to him ; even the son of his dearest foe becomes his friend ; the friendship of the Regent, Margaret, is almost love ; but above all is to be placed the love of Clärchen, who acquires her complete poetic and humanistic justification from the fact that she is fully cognizant of Egmont's greatness and leaves nothing unturned to save him, not for herseif, but for the country.
Clärchen and Gretchen in Faust, are sisters, says Schröer,^ and the cause of their creation lies in the personal experi- ences of the poet. In the autumn of 1775 his engagement to Lili Schönemann was broken on account of family ob- jections. He was sick of a love hmited and circumscribed by conventionalities, and he desired to love and be loved «^ free from all such restraint. It is thus he represents love in Faust and Gretchen, in Egmont and Clärchen. It is a Union of intellect and nature> No learned wife could have charmed Faust like Gretchen and no princess at court would have made Egmont so happy as Clärchen. Egmont sought to enjoy a love as free and ideal as his whole being. She is not, as the Weimar critics thought, something be- tween lass (Tirne) and goddess. There was nothing frivo- lous about her. She is natural, spontaneous and even ^ heroic. The people are unsympathetic, but Clärchen rep- resents the noblest part of the people. She has a child's enthusiasm for Egmont before she has seen him, but when she has seen him she loves him. She forgets her citizen- lover Brackenburg and lives only for Egmont, hence her loyal ty and heroism in the fifth act.
^ In Kürschner's Deutscher Xalional-Litteratur, vol. Ixxxix, Goethe' s Werke y vol. viii, p. 414.
XXXVl INTRODUCTION.
IX. GENESIS OF THE PLAY.
Goethe himself did not recollect how he was first attracted to Egmont. The first thought of Egmont was probably in 1774, possibly in June, or even in the preceding year. In September, 1774, he again took up Egnionf. In the be- ginning of December, 1778, he was occupied with Eg??iont, for on December ist he wrote several scenes ; December 5th, the scene between Alva and son ; eight days later the early monologiie of Alva. April 6, 1779,^ he promised Frau von Stein the whole play by the first of June, but on May 26, 1779, he wrote: " My Egmont is progressing, though it will not be ready by June ist." He again "wrote on Egjnonf' on the i5th of June and on the 24th he wrote to Frau von Stein that he had finished an ad- ditional scene which he could hardly decipher again. On September 7th he writes to Frau von Stein: ''I send you all that I have completed of Egmojit and all my other things. Keep them for me." Again on November 9th he writes to her : " Wrote a scene on Egmont during my trip over the difficult way to the Leuker Bad," and on March 16, 1780, he writes, " working on Egmont^ His Tasso now seems to have occupied the poet for a year and a half, for the next entry is on December 12, 1781, in which he says : "My Egmont vi\^ soon be ready, and if it were not for the troublesome fourth act, which I hate and must necessarily rewrite, I might finish this dilatory piece this year." The next notice we find is dated March 16, 1782 :
1 These notices are taken from Goethe's Tagebücher und Briefe of the dates given. It will not be necessary to cite volumes and pages here.
INTRODUCTION. XXXVll
" I shall now take up Egmont once more and I hope finally to complere it," but the very next day (lyth) he adds : "I am moderately industrious ; I should like to finish Egvio7it and I see my way clear to it." On the 20th he writes again : " My Egtnont is my only pleasant prospect for eight days." The same day he adds : " Now I will sit down and read an old historian (Strada) that Egmont may either be reani- mated or buried," and in the evening he says : ** I have read, made extracts and written ... I am hopeful for Egmont^ though it progresses more slowly than I thought." On March 2 2d he writes: "In Strada, who wrote the old Netherland war, are some excellent descriptions of persons which I will translate for yoii." The next entry occurs on April 6th and merely remarks that he has done nothing on Egmont.
The poet seems to have completed the work in some form, for on the 5th of May, 1782, he sent a copy to Jenny von Voigts, the daughter of Moser, author of the Patriotische Phantasien, who had defended Götz against the sharp criti- cism of Frederick the Great. In the next three years we can find no mention of Egmont, either in Goethe's diaries or in his letters. The next mention is made before his departure for Italy in the year 1786, in a letter to Frau von Stein in which he asks whether she has a copy of his Egmont. He had evidently taken so little care of the manuscript that he had lost all trace of it. He took this work as well as other unpublished manuscript along with him to Karlsbad, whence he set out for Italy. Here he devoted his first leisure time to Iphigenie, Tasso, and his other literary projects. That he also intended to complete Eg??iont is shown by a letter to the Herders, of December
XXXVlll INTRODUCTION.
13, 1786: When Iphigenie is finished I shall begin Egmont. To Seidel he wrote January 13 that he was about to take up Egino7it as he did not hke to publish fragmentarily. To the Duke Karl August he wrote January 20, 1787, that he should despatch the revised copy of Iphi- genie on that very day, and then proceed to finish Egmont that it might constitute a complete whole, Other references occur on January 2 5th and February 2oth. His serious work upon it was begun after his return from his visit to Naples and Sicily. At the beginning of July he writes : " Yesterday after sunset I went to the Villa Borghese . . . on this very walk I laid my plans to finish Egjnonf. When I do Start it will go rapidly." We glean the following notices from his letters from Rome to his friends in Weimar : Rome, July 6, 1787,^ ^^ Egmont \s in the Workshop and I hope it will turn out well. At least I have always had Symptoms when at work that have never deceived me. It is quite stränge that I have so often been detained from ending the piece, and that it will now be finished in Rome. The first act has received the final touches ; there are whole scenes in the piece which I need not change." July 9th, " I am industrious, my Egmont progresses. Strange that they are just now acting the scene in Brüssels as I wrote it twelve years ago ; ^ many things will now be considered a pasquilJ' July i7th: '' Eg?nont has already reached the fourth act ; I hope it will give you joy. In three weeks I hope to have it done and shall send it to Herder." July 30th : " Remained at home all day and was industrious.
1 Zweiter r'öyniuher Aufenthalt. Hempel ed. vol. xxiv.
2 In the Austrian Netherlands the people rose against taxation and church reforms and finally drove the Austrians from Belgium.
INTRODUCTION. XXXIX
Egmont approaches its completion, the fourth act is as good as done. As soon as it is done, I shall send it post haste. What joy will be mine to hear from you that you applaud my production. I feel quite young again in writing this piece. May it also make a fresh Impression upon the reader ! " August ist: "The fourth act of Egmont is finished ; in the next letter I hope to announce to you the end of the piece." Without date : "On this very walk I made preparations to end Egmont. When I once begin, it will go quickly." August iith: '^ Eg?nont is finished and at the end of the month will be dispatched, then I shall wait in mental anxietyfor your judgment." The same day to Karl August : " I hope to close one more epoch at Easter, my first (or really my second) literary epoch. Eg?no?it is done." September ist: '* To-day I can say that Egffiont has been finished ; during this time I have been working here and there on it. I send it to Zürich ; for I desire that Kayser ^ should compose the interludes and the other music for it. Then I wish you much joy with it." September 5th : "I must write on a morning that is a fes- tival one for me ; to-day Egmont has really been actually finished. The titles and the dramatis personcv are written off and some gaps which I left, filled in ; now I rejoice beforehand at the hour when you will receive it and read it. Several sketches accompany it." September 6th : " Eg- mont Starts with this letter, but will arrive later because I have sent it by post. I am real curious and desirous of hearing what you say to it. Perhaps it would be well to
1 Christopher Kayser of Frankfort, endowed by nature with excep- tional musical lalents, who composed the music for some of Goethe"s pieces, Erzvin und Elmire, ClauJine, and especially Egniont.
Xl INTRODUCTION.
begin printing it immediately. I.should rejoice if the piece were immediately given to the public. See how you can do so ; I shall not delay the rest of the volume." ^ October 2 7th : "I wish very much to learn of Eginonfs arrival and hear how you like it." Later in the letter : " The arrival of Egmont rejoices and calms me and I wish for some re- port about it that is probably on its way." November ßd : "The reception of Egmont makes me happy and it will not lose, I hope, by a second reading ; for I know what I have woven into it and that it cannot at once be read out of it. What you praise I wished to make, and when you say that it is accomplished, I have succeeded in my en- deavor. It was a very difficult task which I never should have finished without the greatest freedom of thought and feeling. Think what it means to revise what was written twelve years before, and finish it without rewriting it com- pletely. The special conditions of the times have rendered the work more difficult and yet more easy."
X. PLAN AND LITERARY VALUE OF THE WORK.
I. PLAN.
" After I had pictured in Götz voti Berlichingen the Sym- bol of a significant world-epoch in my own way, I looked carefully about me for a similar political movement in actual history. The revolt of the Netherlands attracted my atten- tion. In Götz a capable man perishes in the delusion that in times of anarchy the powerful man who is kindly disposed is of significance. In Egmont, firmly established institutions
^ Guethe was then re-ediling his works and Egmont formed a part of the fifth vulume.
INTRODUCTION. xli
cannot stand before vigorous, well-calculated despotism." ^ ''The complications in the Netherlands were highly drama- tic, and as the chief figure about which the others could be grouped stood Count Egmont, whose manly, chivalrous greatness pleased me most. But for my purpose I had to change his character so that it would possess such quahties as befit a youth better than a man of years, an unmarried man better than the father of a family, an independent man better than one, who, though Hberal, is fettered by these hmitations. Now when I had thus reconstituted him in my thoughts and freed him from all constraint, I gave him the infinite love of life, the unlimited confidence in himself, the gift which draws all men to himself and thus wins the favor of the people, the silent love of a princess, the pronounced love of a child of nature, the sympathy of a statesman, nay, even the son of his greatest foe." -
Thus Goethe expressed himself about Egmont in after years, though it is evident that he is wide of the mark in some particulars. In Götz he depicts the mere personality of a hero, and in Egmont not a patriot who is ready to sacrifice all for his country, but the hero who rec- ognizes no danger and is blind to the coming storm. He could meet the enemiesof his country on the field of battle, but he was powerless to oppose the machinations of states- men and the duplicity of kings. Goethe could not use such a vacillating character as the historical Egmont and therefore idealized him, '' transforming him into a hero possessing the most beautiful philanthropy and endowed with the purest sentiment and the noblest heart, whom the splendor
1 Wahrheit und Dichtung, Buch 19, Weimar ed., vol. xxix, p. 162.
2 Ibid., Buch 20, Weimar ed., vol. xxix, pp. 174-5.
y
xlii INTRODUCTION.
of a court does not corrupt, and vvho clings firmly to the sacred rights of the Netherlands, but vvho is also penetrated with deep reverence for the majesty of the king, incapable of baseness, and never inclined to turn from the right. This unsvverving confidence, this touching fidelity kept him from fleeing, though he knew that the purpose of the Spaniards whom he hated, was to subject the Nether- lands." ^ " He remained solely from the consciousness that he had done nothing to Warrant the king or any one eise in arresting or molesting him. It was not blind levity and vain self-confidence that obscured his better judgment, only the noble feeling that the basis of every strong mon- archy is justice, that majesty would not dare to disgrace itself by perfidy and contemptuous violation of justice." ^ As Orange's watchfulness and distrust spring from his statesmanship, so Egmont's contempt for danger Springs from his chivalrous nature ; he would not escape clandes- tinely and subject Philip to the suspicion of a deliberate crime against the nobles.
In Götz Goethe had paid but little attention to the three unities. Time and place had been neglected altogether, and the action had been confined to incidents in the life of the hero. In EgmoJit there is a partial return to stricter dram- atic rules. The time is confined to the shortest possible period "^ consistent with the organic structure of the play. The his- torical events upon which it is based followed one another * rapidly. The image-breaking, the first historic event repre- sented in the drama, began on the 28th of August, 1566, and Alva entered Brüssels on the 2 2d of August, 1567. Egmont
1 Dünlzer, Goethe's Eginoni, pp. 46-7.
2 Ibid. pp. 174-5.
INTRODUCTION. xHÜ
and Hörn were arrested on the Qth of September, 1567, and executed on the 5th of June, 1568. For dramatic purposes Goethe places Alva's arrival immediately after, and in con- sequence of the image-breaking, and the execution of Eg- mont only a few days later. As the action centers in the character of Egmont, Coimt Hörn is not even mentioned, and Orange only appears in the parting scene betvveen him- self and Egmont. Egmont is represented as the chivalrous hero and not as the astute statesman.
We miss in Egjnont any real dramatic plan. The piece is a series of actions and pictures, without any seeming con- nection with plot or development, save that which results necessarily from the personality of the hero. But this is a peculiarity of all Goethe's dramas. Action with him is a development of the inner experiences of his main characters.^ Here, it is the childlike consciousness of Egmont in his own rectitude, and his overweening confidence in eternal justice, thereby forgetting that opposing forces may prevail and triumph over the good. Blinded by this supreme confi- dence in right and justice, he sees no danger where others are cautious and apprehensive. It is the criminal indiffer- ence of Egmont, the alarm of his friends, the futile eiTorts of Margaret to avoid a catastrophe, and the stern energy of Alva which constitute the dramatic movement, inspiring awe and dread because of its mysterious nature and silent advance upon the unconscious victim. The hero takes but little part in the action of the piece, which is found mostly in the populär scenes which portray the suppressed excite- ment of the Netherlanders in the terrible, irresistible crisis in which they are involved, and in the position of the Regent, surrounded and baffled by forces which to her are
Xliv INTRODUCTION.
inscrutable. As an Historical play, frequent change of scene is a feature of the drama. No unnecessary introduction of unessential incident occurs ; everything tends to portray «^ the characters and unify the movement. The Hvely and spirited representation of the different scenes holds the attention of the audience, so that the interest never flags. Every drama has its special form determined by the motive chosen, and dependent on the author's manner of exposi- tion.
2. LITERARY VALUE.
The reception of Egmoni by Goethe's friends in Weimar was somewhat cool. Goethe, however, was gratified by * many favorable criticisms, but even his intimate friend, Frau von Stein, objected to the character of Clärchen.^ The opinion of the Duke was not very favorable, for he com- plained that it was a series of scenes rather than a drama. Schiller also criticised the play severely.
And yet there were words of praise from friends as we see in Goethe's letters, from which we have already made one quotation above.'^ Later he writes : " I am heartily glad that my Egtnont is applauded. I have never finished a piece with more conscientious care than this ; but* it is difficult to satisfy the reader when one has already done something different ; the reader always wishes for something like that which preceded."
Goethe realized the difficulty of revising a youthful work after he had reached a more artistic stage in his develop- ment, and acquired a greater and more profound knowledge of the dramatic art. He feit that he had to strengthen the weak places, moderate exaggerations, and blend all incon-
^ Compare above, p. xxxv. '-^ p. xl.
INTRODUCTION. xlv
gruities into a symmetrical whole which should be worthy of the poet of maturer judgment, and this he sought to do. His masterly power of description is shown in the populär scenes and in depicting the varying moods of the Citizens of Brüssels ; his fine and lifelike characterization of the Stern Alva, the intellectual Duchess of Parma, and the serious statesman, Orange, are striking portraitures, and the episode of Clärchen is a poetic masterpiece. Egmont illustrated the new dramatic style which demanded strict*^ fidelity to nature and individuality, and is one of the finest illustrations of that tendency. Contrasted with the classi- cal type and that of the Renaissance, it has been justly called the German realistic style. '^ Goethe has created a beautiful and imperishable memorial not only of the his- toric Egmont, who has become a favorite subject of poet and historian, but an enduring monument in German lit- erature.
XI. CLASSIFICATION OF THE PLAY.
In his famous criticism^ of Egmont, Schiller says that ad- vaiK^e is either one of action and Situation, or of passion, 9mk character, and that these elements furnish the material for the tragic poet ; and although often all three features are present in one piece as cause and effect, neither the one nor the other is to be considered as the ulterior purpose of dramatic representation. In the first class everything must be subservient to the action, which should proceed from natural causes and produce natural effects. In the second class, the passion is the prominent feature and less action is
1 See Kürschner, vol. cxxix, Schiller's Werke, vol. xii, pp. 274 ff., and the Hempel edition of Schiller, vol. xiv, pp. 5 10 ff.
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
required, while in the third class the personality of the hero Claims the whole interest. The last class, the tragedy of character, is modern, dating from Shakespeare in his Mac- beth and Richard the Third. Egmont belongs here, for it contains " no prominent action, no predominant passion, no intrigue, no dramatic plan, nothing of all this, — but a mere series of several separate actions and pictures that are connected almost exclusively by character, which thus be- comes the central motive about which the subordinate inci- dents are grouped."
We have already observed that in almost all of Goethe's plays the action is psychological, the real interest of the play being based upon the spiritual and emotional life of the hero rather than upon the movement of events. In tragedies of passion like Othello, or of character like Mac- beth and Egmont, action is subordinate to character. The acts of Egmont are indecisive though they lead to momen- tous results ; they show inner activity rather than external. His determination to remain in spite of the remonstrances of his friends, his meeting with Alva, and the stand which he then takes are of this nature, and come too late to avert danger though they advance the development of the play. Whether we ascribe these acts to his overweening confidence in the justice of his cause, as some do, or to his perfect fearlessness in defending the cause of liberty contrary to the dictates of both reason and prudence, as do others, or whether these two Clements are combined, for he was over- confident and fearless, there are dramatic motives in his presentation of a character which is astonishingly incredulous in the one case, and rashly inconsiderate in the other. All centers in the character of Egmont, who sees no danger
INTRODUCTION. xlvÜ
though he walks on the brink of a precipice over which, through his own carelessness, he is sure to fall.
The subordinate action of the play is well adapted to advance the main action, when we Interpret the chief motive as a conflict between freedom and tyranny. The populär rising referred to in the first act and the image- breaking represent the first movement in the cause of free- dom, the suppression of which, and the more despotic sway introduced in consequence, lead to the departure of Orange, the remaining of Egmont and the resignation of Margaret, and show a progress in the action. The dispatch of Alva, and the arrest and execution of Egmont are the direct results. There is a certain relation between these historical events and the psychological development of the drama, for Egmont is so inextricably involved in them that it is impossible for him to withdraw.
Goethe undoubtedly feit that the effect of this conflict of invisible forces (the powers of light and darkness so to speak) would be psychological, not real, not historical, and would not produce in the hearers such vivid, such lasting emotions as pure tragedy. Hence the introduction of Clärchen's vision, which was designed to heighten the effect ; this was passing from the psychological to the idealistic and the effect was poetic. It was an appeal from reason to fancy, very charming in itself, but is it justifiable? Schiller calls it a leap, ^' salto mortale,'' from reality into the melo- drama {Opernweit) ^ and the critics have either conderaned it absolutely or passed it by with faint praise. If examples are needed, they are to be found in the best of drama- tists. Richard III has a very startling dream just before the battle, which produces an effect much more directly
Xlviii INTRODUCTION.
than any other means could have done. Schiller has used similar means to produce a dramatic effect, and violated stage rules, in his apparition of the Black Knight in the Ju?igf?-au von Orleans. Similarly, Voltaire introduces a ghost in Semiramis, in the daytime. Goethe has taken good care to make his vision appear natural. We must admit, however, that the vision Stands in direct contrast to the happy realism of the rest of the play, though it introduces a Solution which does not permit the spectator to rest in the tragic event with which it ends, for it was necessary to make real the connection of Egmont's death with the final triumph of the Netherlands, and only a vision could accom- phsh that. The vision also fills the hero with enthusiasm, and gives him courage to meet his martyr-death as a gift to the cause of the freedom which he loved.
Schiller remarks that Egmont is not a great character, either in history or in the play. He is at least interesting in both history and poetry, and we need tragic rather than great characters in the drama. Critics deny the tragic element in the historical Egmont, but the conflict between loyalty to his King and sympathy with the populär move- ment introduces opposing forces which constitute the material of tragic interest.
Goethe's Egmont may be held to mark the close of his earlier period or the beginning of his later, which is dis- tinguished by his perfect mastery of artistic form and ex- pression.
INTRODUCTION. xHx
XII. SCHILLER'S REVIEW OF EGMONT Ax\D ADAPTATION FOR THE STAGE.'
During his Italian sojourn Goethe developed rapidly. All traces of the early stormy phase of his literary life disap- peared, and he entered upon what is usually called his classic period. Egmont was benefited by its revision in Rome, and, though it still bears traces of the earlier period, it is nevertheless to be placed among his classic writings. Schiller was at this time still under the influence of the "Storni and Stress" movement. He feit that Goethe had introduced something which was not in harmony with the principles of dramatic art, nor with the traditions of the German stage of that time.^
Goethe did not accept Schiller's criticisms, as we con- jecture from his letter to Karl August of October ist, 1788, but he did not attempt to reply.
Schiller places EgTnont in the class of tragedies of char- acter, and mentions two important violations of dramatic rules ; viz., that there is no unity of action'^ and that the hero is insignificant.* He objects seriously to Egmont's free and easy way of looking at life, his indifference to serious matters, and his stealing away by night to his sweet- heart. He observes, however, truthfuUy that Egmont's character is intended to move us by its beautiful humanity, not by its greatness, nor by anything which he does for the nation. Schiller objects also to the ignoring of Egmont's
1 Compare Kürschner, vol. cxxix; Schiller's Werke ^ vol. xii, pp. 274 ff., and the Hempel edition of Schiller, vol. xiv, pp. 510 ff.
2 Hermann Grimm, Vorlesungen über Goethe, pp. 343 ff.
^ Compare above, pp. xlii, xliii. * Compare above, p. xliii.
1 INTRODUCTION.
family relation,^ and to the Substitution of a love affair that destroys both Brackenburg and Clärchen, and introduces misery and sorrovv where peace and joy might have reigned, possible blemishes, but compensated for by a poetic beauty and touching naturalness which form one of the charms of the drama.
Schiller does justice to Goethe's skill in giving a vivid and lifelike picture of the times and people in the populär scenes, and a true representation of the eminent characters portrayed in the play. On the other hand he completely condemns the vision of Egmont at the close, as disturbing the effect which the tragic end of the hero should have upon the audience.
Schiller's stage adaptation^ of Egmont is really another criticism of Goethe's play. The changes extend through the whole drama. He strikes out the two scenes in which the Regent appears, places the populär scenes of the first and second acts at the beginning of the play and intro- duces an examination of Vansen by Egmont ; in the fourth act he introduces Alva's soldiers on the stage ; Egmont's secretary appears in the scene between Egmont and Orange, and again in the scene between Egmont and Clärchen, merely to bring Information contained in the suppressed parts, but necessary for the action ; the scenes with Clär- chen occur in the third act, and are then placed after the populär scene, which has been transferred from the fourth act. The fourth act is completely transformed. Goethe
1 Compare above.
2 Compare Kürschner's edition, vol. cxxiv, Schiller's IVerke, vol. vii, and Hempel edition, vol. vii, p. 411, vv^here Goethe's Egmont and Schiller's adaptation are given.
INTRODUCTIOX. ll
was quite right in saying that Schiller's adaptation was cmel {gf-ausaffi).
Some of these changes are to be ascribed to Schiller's misconception of Goethe's drama ; others were intended to give it more dramatic vividness and reality, but the whole attempt must be considered a failure, as it did not make the drama more effective as an acting play.
(Eanio nt.
(£ t n C r a u e r f p i e l in fünf 2t u f 5 ü ^ e n,
o f c; t
per fönen.
3}2argarete oon ^arnia, Tocf)ter ^av\^ be« i^ünften, 5Ke=
gentiii ber 9?ieber(anbe. @raf Ggmout, ""^^rinj öoii ©aiire. SBit^elm oou dranien. ^perjog üon ^^iiha. gerbiiiaiib, fein natürlidjer @ol)n. 3)^ad)iaüeU, im 3)ienftc ber 9iegentin. $Rid)Qrb, (Sgmoutg @e^cimjrf)reiber.
unter mha bicnenb.
■,}
® 0 ni e 3 ,
(SIärd)en, ßgmont§ ©eliebte.
3l)re lUhitter.
S3racfenburg, ein SürgerSfo^n.
@oeft, trämev, 1
Setter, ©djneiber, I ^^v-. ^ ai -cc i X. ' ' ' ? Bürger öon 33ru[fel.
Zimmermann, j
©eifenfieber, J
33ut)cf, ©olbat unter ©gmont.
9iul))um, SntJalibe unb taub.
33anfen, ein @d)reiber.
^olt, (Befolge, 3Bad)en u. f. xo.
2)er ®^anpla^ ift in 53rüffel.
€rfter 2rüf3Ü^;
?lrmbrui't]d)ieBen. -
@otbaten iinb ©ürgev mit '}(rmbrüftcn.
Setter, Bürger öon iÖrüffel, 2rf)neiber, tritt Dor imb fpannt bie 5lrmbriift. @oeft, iöürger oon Trüffel, .Krämer. 5
Socft. ^un f c^ie^t nur l)m, ba^ e§ attc tüirb ! gbr ne^mt mir'^ boc^ nic^t! 2)rei ^mge fcBtüarj, bie habt if)r eure 3:age md}t gefc^ofjen. Unb fo tüär' ich für bie» 3af)r
5^eifter. Pji^y-^^^
fetter. 93Uifter unb ^önig ba§u. $iser miBgönnf'o eucfi? 10 Sf)r foKt bafür aucf) bie 3^^^^ bo^^elt bejablen; ihr fodt eure ©efrf)ic!lirf)!eit bejafjlen, tpie'^3 recbt ift.
58ut)(f, ein .^oUniiber, Solbat unter (5gmont.
Sut)rf. Setter, ben Scbufe banbl' ic^ euc^ ab, teile ben ©eiüinft, traftiere bie sperren; ic^ bin fo fcbon lano^^ f)ier 15 unb für mele §öflicbfcit 3cbulbner. gebP icb, fo ift'e aU h?enn if)r gefcboffen hättet.
Sooft, ^d) foßte brein reben, benn eigentlich berlier' id) babei. ^oc^, Su^cf, nur immerhin.
Sut)tf fc^iefet. 9?un, ^sritfchmeifter, D^eüeren^! — ©in^! 20 3hjei! ^rei! ^ier I
Socft. 55ier 9^inge? ß^S fei!
5(üc. 'Siüat, §err ^önig, hoch ! unb abermat ^odfi I
58ui)tf. ^an!e, ihr Ferren. 2l^äre ^eifter 5U biel ! 2)an!e für bie Ghre. 25
Setter» ^ie ^aht if)r euch felbft ju banfen.
(f c3mont.
9Ju'^(um,' ein g^i^i«^iönber, Snoalibe unb taub.
;'•'. : ;9ipti'f^ni.. •' ^a& td^ ■ euc^ fage ! Socft. 2ßie ift'^, 5llter?
Oi^uijfum. ^a^ ic^ eurf) fage! — 6r frf)ie^t U)ie fein §err, 5 er fd)ie^t iüie ©gmont.
^ui)tf. ©egen i^n bin xfi) nur ein armer 6(i)luc!er. 5Rit ber Sücf>fe trifft er erft, \vk feiner in ber 2öelt. 5^i(^t ettüa iüenn er ©lücf ober gute Saune ^at, nein! tüie er anlegt, immer rein fc^tüarj gefc^offen. ©elernt ^aht id^ lo t»on i^m. ^a§ tüäre aurf) ein ^erl, ber bei if)m biente unb n\d)t^ t)on i()m lernte. — dl\d)t ju Dcrgeffen, meine §erren! @in ^önig nä^rt feine Seute, unb fo, auf be§ ^önig^ 9leci^s nung, 2Öein l^er!
fetter, ß» ift unter un§ ausgemacht, baj jeber — 15 58ui)tf. gd) bin fremb unb ^önig, unb acbte eure ©e= fe|e unb §er!ommen nirf)t.
fetter, ^u bift ja ärger aU ber ©panier; ber i}ai fie un§ bocf) biyfjer laffen muffen. iRu!)fum. 3ßa§ ? 20 Socft (laut). (Er miß un§ gaftieren; er tüid nic^t fjaben, ba^ iüir jufammenlegen, unb ber 5!önig nur ba» ^o^pelte
J}Jut)fum. Sa^t i^nl bocb oljne ^rqubij! ^a€ ift auc^ feinet ir)errn 2lrt, f^Ienbib ju fein, unb e§ laufen ju laffen, 25 iüo e§ gebeibt. ^. , .
5tac. Si^ro ^Zajeftät Söobl ! 6>cf) ! fetter (ju iöm)cf). ^^erftefjt fid; (£ure ^Jiajeftät. S8m)tf. 2)an!e bon ^erjen, ti»enn'§ bocb fo fein foE. @oeft. 2öob( ! ^enn unfercr f^anifcben '^J^ijeftät ©es 30 funb^eit trinh nic^t lcid;t ein 'Oiieberlänber Oon ^erjen.
©rfter Stuf^ug. 5(rmbruft](i)ieBen. 5
mutjfum. 2öer?
@ocft (faut). $f)ili^^§ beg ^)i)odUn, ^önig§ in Spanien.
OfJuijfwm. Unfer aßergnäbigfter ^önig unb §err! ©ott geb' if)m langet Seben.
(Soeft. §attet i^r feinen §errn 33ater, ^arl ben günften, 5 nid^t lieber?
mui)fum. ©Ott troff if^n! ®a§ lüar ein §err! ßr batte bie §anb über ben ganzen ©rbboben, unb tüar eurf) aUe^ in attem; unb inenn er euc^ begegnete, fo grü^t' er euc^ lüie ein ^ad^hax ben anbern; unb irenn i^r erfd)rorfen 10 lüart, iüu^t' er mit fo guter 5)^anier — 3^/ berftebt mirf) — (Sr ging av.^, ritt au§, ipie'g i^m einfam, gar mit tüenig Seuten. §aben ioir bocb alle gemeint, h?ie er feinem 6of)n ba§ 9ftegiment F)ier ahtxat — fagt' id), berftef^t mirf) — ber ift fc^on anber§, ber ift majeftätifc^er. 15
fetter. (Er lie^ ficf) nicf)t fel)en, ba er bier toar, aU in ^run! unb !öniglicf)em ©taate. ßr fprid)t iüenig, fagen bie Seute.
®ocft. @^ ift fein §err für un§ ^ieberlänber. Unfre Jürften muffen frof) unb frei fein iine tüir, leben unb le= 20 ben laffen. 2ßir tüoßen nic^t berarf)tet npcf) gebrücft fein, fo gutfierjige 5Zarren toir aucf) finb^^,^^"^
Setter. 3)er ^önig, ben!' id), loare too^l ein gnäbiger §err, h)enn er nur beffere ^iatgeber ^ätte.
Socft. 9?ein, nein! @r bat fein ©emüt gegen un^ ÜJies 25 berlänber, fein §erj ift bem '5>olfe nic^t geneigt, er liebt un§ nic^t; tüie fönnen iüir ibn ioieber lieben? SBarum ift alle Söelt bem ©rafen ßgmont fo l)oIb? 2öarum trügen iüir \^n aiU auf ben §änben? Sßeil man i^m anfief)t, ba§ er un§ n)of)I tüifl ; h?eil i^m bie gröbUcf)feit, ba§ freie 30 Seben, bie gute 5)]einung au§ ben 2(ugen fiebt; iüeil er
6 G g m 0 n t.
nirf^t» befi^t, ba§ er bem 2)ürftic3eu nic^t mitteilte, aud^ bem, ber'^ nicf^t bebarf. 2a^t beu ©rafen ©^mont leben! Su^c!, an eucb ift'e bie erfte ©efunbheit 311 bntu3en! bringt eiire^ §errn ©efunbbeit au§.
5 ü8uJ)cf. ison ganjer Seele benn : ©raf ßgiuDut bod^! JHmjfum. Überiinnber bei (St. Duintin. iÖMt)rf. ^em Reiben bon ©rabelingen ! ^itUc. i;^odi ! 5Hut)fum. 3t. Duintin iuar meine le^te Scblacbt. 3*^
10 fonnte faum mebr fort, !aum bie fcbipere ^i^ücbfe mebr fd)Ie)3^en. Qah' icb boc^ bcn granjofen nocb ein^ auf ben ^^elj gebrennt, unb ba friegt' idE) gum Slbfcbieb nocb einen 6treif]cbu^ an§ recbte 33ein.
S3ut)rf. ©rat)e(ingen! greunbe! ba ging'e frifcb! ^^n
15 Sieg hahm \v\x allein. 53rannten unb fengten bie Wäl-jt^td fcben §unbe md)t burcb ganj glanbern? 3lber icb mein', ' iüir trafen fie ! 3l)re alten banbfeften ^erle bielten lange tüiber, unb tüir br äugten unb fcboffenaui^bieben, ba^ fie bie ?0^äuler Derjerrten unb ibre Öinien^idten. ^a Joarb
20 (Sgmont ba§ ^^ferb unter bem £eibe niebergefdj^offen, unb \mx ftritten lange l^inüber, berüber, 3Jlann für 93cann, '^sferb gegen ^ferb, §aufe mit §aufe, auf bem breiten ftacben Sanb an ber See bin. 3(uf einmal fam't^ tüie l>om ^Jim= mel Ijjerunter, üon ber 9}Zünbung be^ J^^IK-v '^*-'^^V ^'•"^^^•
25 immer mit Kanonen in bie granjofcn brein. (5^3 Uuiren Gnglänber, bie unter bem Slbmiral 9Jialin t>on ungefä()r toon ^ünfircfien Ijer borbeifubren. 3^^»^^ inel Ralfen fie un§ nicbt; fie fonnten nur mit ben flcinften Scbiffcn ber= bei, unb bas nic^t nal; genug ; fcboffen aud> luobl unter
30 uuy — ©§ tl^at boc^ gut ! (S§ brac^ bie 9Öälfd>en unb hob unfern ?[Rut. ^a ging'«! ^?icf! rac!! Ijerüber, bin=
(Srfter ^(ufjug. 5trm6ruftfd)ieBen. 7
über! ältleg tot gefrf)Iagen, atleS in^ 2Saf]er gef^rengt. Unb bie £erle erfoffen, iüie fie ba§ Sßafjer fcf^mecften; unb tüa^ iüir §olIänber toaren, gerab leinten brein. Un§, bie it>ir beiblebig finb, iüarb erft ipobt im 2öaffcr iüie ben 5röfrf)en; unb immer bie geinbe im glu^ jufammenges 5 ^auen, iDeggefd^offen iüie bie ßnten. '$6a^ nun norf) burcb= brad^, f(f)lugen euc^ auf ber ghicbt bie ^auer^eiber mit §ac!en unb SJJiftgabeln tot. 9J?u^te bocb bie ioälfd^e 93k= jeftät gleirf) ba§ ^fötcben reidjen unb griebe marfien. Unb ben grieben feib ibr un§ fcbulbig, bem großen Ggmont 10 fd;ulbig.
9iUe. §0(i)! bem großen @gmont bocb! unb abcrmal ()od)! unb abermal hodjl
fetter. §ätte man uu'» ben ftatt ber ^Diargrete t>on ^arma jum 3ftegenten gefegt! 15
Socft. gf^icbt fo! SBabr bleibt tüabr! ^(b lafje mir 5Rargareten ni(i)t fc^elten. 'Jiun ift'e an mir. Q^ lebe unfre gnäb'ge grau!
5töc. ©ie lebe!
Socft. 2ßaf)rli(f), trcfflirfje 2Beiber jinb in bem i^aufe. 20 ®ie 9?egentin lebe!
fetter. 5llug i[t fie, unb mä^ig in altem toal fie tbut; ]J>ielte fie'^o nur nicbt fo fteif unb feft mit ben 'i>faffen. ©ie ift büd^ aucb mit fc^ulb, ba^ irir bie ijierjebn neuen
y^of^müjen im Sanbe l)aben. ^Boju bie nur foden V 25 Dilc^i tüa^r, ba^ man grembe in bie guten Stellen ein= fc^ieben !ann, iüo fonft Mit au§ ben 5la^iteln geiüä^lt tüurben? Unb tüir follen glauben, e§ fei um ber ^eli= gion h)illen. 3^ ^'5 bat fiel). 5(n brei ^^ifcböfen hatUn tüir genug; ba ging'g eljrlicl) unb orbentUc^ ju. 9^un mu^ 30 bod) aucb jeber tbun a\§> ob er nötig iDäre; unb ba fe^t'g
z
8 ©gmont.
allen Stugenblic! SSerbru^ unb §änbel. Unb je me^r \^x bae ^ing rüttelt unb fd)üttelt, befto trüber iüirb'^.
Sie tünfen.
Socft. 5Da§ tüar nun be§ ^önig§ 2ÖitIe; fte !ann nic^t§ 5 bai)on, nod) baju tf)un.
fetter. 2)a follen w'xx nun bie neuen ^falmen nic^t fingen. ®ie finb iüabriicb gar fc^ön in keimen gefegt, unb l)aUn rec^t erbauliebe Söeifen. 2)ie foKen tr>ir nirf)t fingen, aber ©c^etmenlieber, fo mel Wxx iüoHen. Unb iüarum? ©^ lo feien ^e^ereien brin, fagen fie, unb (Sarf)en, ©ott iüei^. 3d) ffah' i(;rer bodf) aucb gefungen; ey ift je^t iüay 9?eue§, ic^ l)ah' m(i)t§ brin gefefjen.
iöut)rf. 3cf) iüoßte fie fragen ! 3" unfrer ^^roDinj fins gen tv'xx toa§ iüir rt>o(Ien. ®a§ macbt, ba^ ©raf Ggmont 15 unfer ©tattbalter ift; ber fragt nac^ fo ^iWa^ nic^t. — 3n ©ent, ?)^ern, burcf) gan§ Jlanbern fingt fie, iuer 33elieben \)ai. (öüiu). @§ ift ja \vol)\ nicbte unfdmibiger, aU ein geiftlicb Sieb? Diicbt tüal^r, Spater?
Oiut)fum. dl iuofjl! @§ ift ja ein ©otte^bienft, eine 2o (Erbauung.
fetter. (3ie fagen aber, e^3 fei nidH auf bie recbte 2(rt, nid)t auf it;re 3(rt; unb gefäbriicb ift'6 bocf) immer, ba lä^t man'^ lieber fein, ^ie 5"*1"iU^^'^"5biener fdileicben ^erum unb paffen auf; mand)er ebrlicbe 5Rann ift fcl^on 25 unglüdlid) geiüorben, ®er ©etüiffen^jipang feljlte nodi.» ®a id; nid)t tl)un barf \va§ id; möd;te, fönnen fie mid; bod) beuten unb fingen laffen \x>a^ id) iüill.
®ocft. ^ie gn^liiifitHMT !ommt nid>t auf. ül\>ir finb nid)t gemacf^t, iuie bie «Spanier, unfer ©etinffen ti)raunifieren ju 30 laffen. Unb ber Slbel mu^ aud; beijeiten fucben, \l}x bie glügel ju bcfdmeiben.
ßrfter ?(uf,5ug. 3(rm6ruftjd)ieBen. 9
Setter. @§ ift fe^r fatal. 2öenn'§ ben lieben geuten einfällt in mein §au§ §u ftürmen, unb icb fi^' an meiner 5(rbeit, unb fumme juft einen franjöfifcben '^sfalm, unb benfe nid^te babei, toeber ©ute^ nocb Söfes ; icb fumme \\)n aber, tüeil er mir in ber ^ef)Ie ift; gleicb bin xd) ein 5 %^er unb tüerbe eingeftec!t. Cber icb gebe über Sanb, unb bleibe bei einem kaufen ^olU fteben, ba§ einem neuen ^rebiger jubört, einem bon benen bie aus 3)eutf(^Ianb gefommen finb; auf ber Ste((e bei^' icb ein D^ebed, unb !omme in ©efafjr, meinen ^opf ju berlieren. §abt il)r je 10 einen prebigen frören?
Socft. 2Öac!re Seute. Dieulirf) F)ört irf) einen auf bem gelbe bor taufenb unb taufenb 5Renfcben f^recben. ^as hjar ein anber ©e!ocb, als tüenn unfre auf ber ^anjel {jerumtrommeln unb bie Öeute mit lateinifcben 'Srodcn ers 15 it)ürgen. ^er f^rac^ öon ber Öeber tüeg; fagte, U)ie fie un§ bi§f)er ^ätUn bei ber 9?a)e l)erumgefübrt, im§ in ber ^ummbeit erbalten, unb tüie tüir mcbr Grleucbtung hah^n fönnten. — Unb ba§ hüvk^ er euc^ alle§ auö ber 33ibel.
fetter. 2)a mag bod; aud> \vat> bran fein, gd» fagt'^ 20 immer felbft, unb grübelte fo über bie 3ad)e nac^. Wix ift'e lang im ^o^f Ijerumgegangen.
Sutjif. @6 läuft ibnen aucb alle§ 3solf nad).
@oeft. ^a§ glaub' id), \vo man trag ©utes l^ören !ann unb tt)a§ 9f^eue§. 25
Setter. Unb \va§> ift'§ benn nun ? 53Mn !ann ja einen jeben ^rebigen laffen nad) feiner 2öeife.
SButjtf. 5^ifxl), if)r §errcn! Über bem Scbhjä^en ber= ge^t if)r ben 2i>ein unb Dranien. ^fff>rt^
Setter, ^en nid)t ju bergefjen. ^al ift ein red)ter 30 2öall: irenn man nur an il^n benft, meint man gleicb, man
10 Ggmont.
!öune fic^ fjinter ifjn berftedfen, unb ber Teufel bräd^te einen md)t ^erbor. §oc^ ! 2SiIf?elm bon Dramen, {)oc^ ! 9tUe. «pprf)! ^oc^!
Soeft. 9iun, 3(Iter, bring' aucb beine ©efunbFjeit. 5 JHuDfum. 3nte Solbaten ! Sitte 6oIbaten ! ©5 lebe ber ^rieg !
«ut)rf. 53rat)o, STIterl Slße Solbaten! @§ lebe ber Slxkq, !
Setter, ^rieg! ^rieg! Sßi^t i^x aucb n)a§ if)r ruft?
lo ^a^ e§ euc^ leicht bom SJlunbe gef)t, ift tüol^l natürlicf);
tüie lum^ng aber unfereinem babei gu 5[Rute ift, !ann id^
nicf)t fagen. ^ac^ ganje S^br ba§ ©etrommel ju f)i^ren;
unb nid)t§ ju f)i3ren, al§ iüie ba ein Raufen gebogen fommt
unb bort ein anbrer, iüie fie über einen ^ügel famen unb
15 bei einer 93Kible fjielten, ir»ie öiel ba geblieben finb, tme
biel bort, unb h)ie fie ficb brängen, unb einer getüinnt,
ber anbere verliert, of)ne ba§ man fein ^age begreift, tuer
iüa§ getoinnt ober verliert. 2Öie eine Stabt eingenommen
iüirb, bie 33ürger ermorbet tr erben, unb tüie'g ben armen
2o Leibern, ben unfcbulbigen .^inbern ergef)t. ^a§ ift eine
^ot unb STngft, man ben!t jeben Slugenblidf: ,r^a fommen
fie ! ߧ get;t un^ auc^ fo."
3oeft. ^rum muf? aucb ein $^ürger immer in Söaffen geübt fein. 25 fetter. 3^/ ^^ "^^ f^^/ i^^^ %^'^^ ""^ .^inber \)at. Unb bocf) ^ör' \d) norf) lieber bon Solbaten, aU \<i) fie fef^e. !i^ut)tf. ^a^ fotlt' ic^ übel nebmen. fetter. 5(uf eud; ift'ö nic^t gefagt, !i?anbemann. 2ßie tüir bie fpanifcfjen ^efa^ungen lo»o tr»aren, bolten Unr 30 mieber 3ltem.
Sooft, ©elt! bie lagen bir am fc^merften auf?
(grfter ^tuf^ug. ^alaft ber Ü^egentin. 11
fetter, ^^ejier' Qx ficb.
Soeft. ^ie f)atten fd^arfe (Einquartierung bei bir. Setter. §alt bein 5)taul.
©oeft. Sie Ratten ibn bertrieben an§> ber ^ücbe, bem ?r, ber «Stube — bem 53ette, 5
Sie lacf)en.
fetter, ^u bift ein 2:ropf.
SButjcf. griebe, \^x §erren ! ^u^ ber Solbat g-riebe
rufen ? — 5^un ba i^r bon un§ nicbt§ [)ören toodt, nun bringt aucb eure ©efunbf^eit au§, eine bürgerliche ©e= lo funbfjeit.
fetter. ^a§u finb n)ir bereit! Sid[)erbeit unb 9f?u^e!
Soeft. Drbnung unb greibeit !
S8u!)tf. Srat) ! ba^ finb aud> tpir jufrieben.
Sie ftofeen an unb luieber^olen fvöfiüc^ bie SSorte, boc^ io, i>civ, jeber ein 15 anber§ aufruft, unb e§ eine 9(rt Äonon Jüirb. Ter 9l[te fioidjt unb fiitlt enbticf) aucf) mit ein.
9IÜC. Sid;er^eit unb 9^ube! Crbnung unb grei^eitl
"iPaloft ber ^}iegentin.
SWargavete 0011 'ifarma in 3agbflcibcrn. 20
^ofleute. ^agen. i^ebiente.
JRegenttn. 3^^ 1'*^^* ^^^ 3^9^" »^^/ ^^ iperbe beut nic^t reiten. Sagt '^Jiacbiabeften, er foll ju mir fommen.
9(fle cjefien ab.
^er ©ebanfe an biefe fcbrecflicben 33egebenbeiten lä^t 25 mir feine D^ube! 9Jicbt§ !ann mic^ ergoßen, nicbtö mic^ jerftreuen; immer finb biefe Silber, biefe Sorgen bor mir. 5^un hjirb ber ^cnig fagen, bieg fei'n bie golgen meiner
12 Ggmont.
©Ute, meiner ^^^ac^fidbt; unb bocb fagt mir mein G5es miffen jeben Slugenblic!, ba§ 9^ätlicf)fte, ba§ Sefte getf)an ju baben. Sollte icb früf)er mit bem Sturme bes ©rims mee biefe gta^tme^a, aijfacben unb umbertreiben ? Jcb
5 f)offte fie 311 ümfterten, fie in \xd) felbft ju öerfcbütten. 3a, iüae irf) mir felb[t fage, h)a§ icf) tuoF)! hjei^, ents fcbulbigt midf» t>or mir felbft; aber tüie iüirb e§ mein 53ruber aufnebmen? ^enn, ift ee 511 leugnen? ^er Übermut ber fremben ^e^rer ^at \\d} täglich erböbt] ftc
10 hahm unfer Heiligtum geläftert, bie ftum^fen Sinne be§ ^öbelg jerrüttet unb ben Sdbtrinbelgeift unter fie gebannt. Unreine ©eifter ^aben ficb unter bie 2(ufrüF)rer gemifcbt, unb fcbrecflicbe ^baten finb gefcbeben, bie ju benfen fcl)auberl)aft ift, unb bie irf) nun einzeln nad^
15 §ofe ju berirf)ten ^abe, frf)nell unb einzeln, bamit mir ber aEgemeine S^^uf nicbt 3ut>or fomme, bamit ber ^önig nirf)t benfe man iDolle norf) mel;r ber^eimlic^en. 3*^ felje fein -Dlittel, iüeber ftrenge^ nocb gelinbe§, bem Übel ju fteuern. C tüa§ finb iüir ©ro^en auf ber 2öoge ber
20 9Jtenfdbbeit? 2öir glauben fie ju bel)errfc^en, unb fie w^^v*' treibt uns auf unb nieber, l^in unb §er.
2«ac^iaiieU tritt auf. _ , ^\
JRcgciititt. Sinb bie 33riefe an ben ^i3nig aufgefegt? ^Jkt^iaDcü. 3" ^^"^^ Stunbe tt>erbet ibr fie unter* 25 fc^reiben fönnen.
JHcflcntin. ^aU i^r ben 8erirf)t au§fül)rlicb genug gemalt?
^JDint^iflücU. Slu^fü^rlid; unb umftänblic^, nne e§ ber
.^önig liebt. 3<^ «i^jäble, iuie juerft um St. Dmer bie
30 bilberftürmerifrf)e 2\}ut ficb jcigt. 'Ksie eine rafenbc
MARÜAKKl, DL LHK>S uF l\\k.MA. From a painting by Alonso Sancho Coello in the Royal Museum, Brüssel
(Srfter ^(ufjug. ^alaft ber Sflegentin. 13
^ID^enge mit Stäben, teilen, §ämmern, Seitern, Striaen berfe^en, öon irenig 33ematfneten begleitet, erft ^a^eßen, ^ircfien unb ^(öfter anfallen, bie StnbäcBtigen toerjagen, bie berfcbloffenen Pforten aufbrechen, affes umfebren, bie Slltäre nieberrei^en, bie Statuen ber §eiligen jerfrf^lagen, 5 alle ©emälbe Derberben, af(e§ \va§> fie nur ®eireif)te§, ©ef)eiligte§ antreffen, jerfcbmettern, jerrei^en, vertreten. 2ßie fic^) ber §aufe untertüeg§ Derme^rt, bie @intüo()ner öon g^ern ibnen bie 2f)ore eröffnen. 2öie jie ben ^om mit unglaublid^er Scbneüe berimiften, bie 33ibIiotf)e! be§ 10 33ifcf)of§ berbrennen. 2öie eine gro^e 93ienge ^o\U, bon gleid^em Unfinn ergriffen, ficb über 93Jenin, (Somineg, S5erh)icb, 2i((e verbreitet, nirgenb 5i>iberftanb finbet, unb iüie faft burcb ganj glanbern in einem 3(ugenblide bie ungeheure 33erfcbUiDrung fic^ erflärt unb au6gefüf)rt ift. 15
SJegctttin. Sieb, iine ergreift mid> aufe neue ber Sd^merj bei beiner ©ieberbolung I Unb bie g"'^^^^ ö^= feilt fi^ baju, ba$ Übel iuerbe nur größer unb gröjjer tüerben. Sagt mir eure ©ebanfen, '33iacbiat>eII!
3)Jad)iatJcü. 'l^erjeil^en eure .sjobeit, meine ©eban!en 20 fcf^en Ö.rillen fo äbniicl); unb ivenn if)r aucb immer mit meinen ^ienften jufrieben ir>art, babt ibr bocl) feiten meinem ^{at folgen mögen, ^br fagtet oft im Scberje: „^u fiebft 5U tüeit, ^3}iad)iabeü ! SDu fotlteft ©efcbidU= fcbreiber fein; luer banbelt muf5 für'«? Oiäd^fte forgcn." 25 Unb bocb, \)ah^ icb biefe ©efdncbte nicbt üorau^ erjäblt? ^ah' id) nid)t alle§ borau^o gefeben?
JHcocntiit. 3<^ U^^ ^■^^i'^^ ^"*^*''^ t^orauy, obne e§ änbern 3u fönnen.
"^"ilä^öctt, ©in 2ßort für taufenb: 3^^^ unterbrüdt 30 bie neue Se^re nid)t. 2ajt fie gelten, fonbert fie bon
v*v,
14 Gc^mpnt.
ben D^cc^tgläubigeu, gebt ihnen Äircben, fa^t fie in bie bürgerlic^^e Crbnung, fcbränft fie ein, unb fo Ijabt i^r bie 2(ufrübrer auf einmal jur S^tube gebracbt. 3^^^ <i"= bern ?Otittel finb fergeblicb, unb ibr berfieert 't>a§> Sanb.
5 JRenentiu. §aft bu bergeffen, mit iüelcbem 2(bfcf)eu mein Sruber felbft bie ^xaQt toerhjarf, ob man bie neue i'ebre bulben fönnc ? 5I9ei^t bu nicbt, h)ie er mir in jebem 33riefe bie ©rbaltung be^ tüaf)ren ©laubens auf^ eifrigfte em^fieblt? ba^ er ^ube unb ßinigfeit auf Soften
lo ber ^^etigion nicbt bergeftefit Unffen iinK? ,*oält er nicbt felbft in ben -proDinjen 3^nDne, bie iuir nicbt lennen, um ju erfahren, h)er fidj) §u bcr neuen 93Ieinung hinüber neigt? §at er nicf^t gu unfrer iscrtininberung uns biefen unb jenen genannt, ber ficf) in unfrer 9iäf)e ^»eimlicfi ber
^ %|.erei fcbulbig macf)te ? 53efiehlt er nicbt Strenge unb
Schärfe? Unb icl^ foll gelinb fein? icf) foff ^l^orfd^Iäge
tl^un, ba^ er nacf;fel)e, ba^ er bulbe ? Sürbe icf) nic^t
aUeg 35ertrauen, aßen ©lauben bei ihn: verlieren?
5!)Jnrf)taticn. Jcb ir>eif5 u>ohI, ber 5\önig befiehlt, er
2o lä^t eucl) feine 5lbficfHen unffcn. Jhr follt ^Ihihc unb griebe lieber ^erftetlen, burcl> ein 93iittel, ba^ bie @cs müter noch mehr erbittert, ba^5 ben 5lrieg unlnn-meiblicb an allen Guben anblafcn tinrb. 'Gebeult iiuic^ ihr thut. ^ie größten ^aufleute finb angeftecft, ber 5lbcl, baC^
25 3Sol!, bie Solbaten. Sinic^ hilft ce auf feinen ßcbanlen beharren, k>enn ficl^ um un^ allcv> änbcrt ? i\1u>clüe bodf) ein guter ©eift ^f?ili^>^Kn eingeben, baf? e§ einem .slönige anftänbiger ift, ^Mirger ,^u>eicrlei Ölaubcnc-> ^u regieren, a\sb fie burcl> einanber aufjureiben.
30 JKcrtcntin. Bold} ein SiHtrt nie iineber. !3jj ^Peifi
\uohl, baf^ ^Nolitif feiten 3:reu' unb ©laubcu halten !ann,
■ ' ' ^ ■""'^^^ — .A — ^-^-
(Srfter ^lufjug. ^aloft bev 9iegeittin. 15
bafe fie Cffenbeit, (Butberjigfeit, ^Jarf^gieBicjfeit au5 un= fern ^er^en au5|*Ue^t. ^n tüeltlid^en ©efdBäftcn ift ba§ leiber nur 511 Wahx; foUen iüir aber and) mit (iJott f^ielert, it»ie unter einanber ? Sollen iüir glcid^gültig gegen unfre beiüä^rte Sebre fein, für bie fo biele ibr Seben 5 aufgeopfert baben? ^ie fodten tüir bingeben an ber= gelaufnc, ungen)iffe, ficb felbft ioiberfpred^enbe Dteuerungen?
^Jnrfjiaöeü. ^enft nur beetüegen nicbt übler t^on mir.
JHegetitin. 3d^ fenne bicb unb beine ^reue, unb ioeife, ba^ einer ein e^rlic^er unb Derftänbiger 9]uinn fein 10 !ann, U)enn er gleicb ben näcbften beften 25>eg gum §eil feiner ©eele berfeblt bat. G6 finb nocb anbere, 93iacbia= bett, 9JK"inner bie \d) fcbä^en unb tabeln mu^.
55Jatf)iaöcU. Sßen bejeicbnet ibr mir?
JRcgctttin. gcb fann e^ gefteben, bafj mir (fgmont 15 l^eute einen rccbt innerlicben tiefen 'iscrbruf^ erregte.
9Jkcf)iaöcü. I^urcb iüe(die§ 33etragen?
OJcgcntiu.^ I^urcb fein genti3f)nlid>e§, burdi @(eicbgültig= feit unb Seicbtfinn. '^d} erbielt bie fcbredlicbe 53otfcbaft, eben aU ic^ i)on fielen unb ibm begleitet au^ ber 5^ircbe 20 ging. 3cb fiielt meinen Scbmerj nicbt an, icb beflagte mi(f) laut unb rief, inbem id; micb ju ibm n^enbete : „(Sebt, \va^ in eurer ^roi^inj entftebt! ^a^ bulbet ibr, ©raf, i)on bem ber ^önig ficb aEee l^erf^racb ? "
SDZac^iaöcU. Unb toae antn>ortete er? 25
JHcgeutiu. 2tt§ iuenn c^5 nicbtc^ a(c^ ioenn es eine 5Zebenfac^e iüäre, berfe^te er: 35^ären nur erft bie 5iie= berlänber über ibre 3?erfaffung berubigt ! ^ae übrige tüürbe ficb leicbt geben.
SOkc^iöticü. 'IsicIIeid^t bat er loabrer, als fing unb 30 fromm gef^rocf^en. Söie fott 3iitrauen entftebcn unb
16 (Sgmont.
bleiben, toenn ber 5^ieberlänber fiebt, ba^ e§ mel^r um feine 33efi^tümer al§ um fein 2£>obl, um feiner «Seele §eil ju tf)un ift ? ^abcn bie neuen ^Bifcbofe mebr Seelen gerettet, al§ fette ^vfrünben gefcbmauft, unb finb e§ nicbt
5 meift g-rembe? 9tod) lr»erben ade Htattbalterfcbaften mit D^ieberlänbern befet3t ; laffen fid) e§ bie Spanier nicbt ju beutli6 mer!en, ba^ fie bie größte unh?ibcrfteblicbfte 53egicrbe narf) biefen Steifen empfinben? . gi>i(I ein ^ol! ni(f)t lieber nad) feiner 3(rt uon ben Seinigen regiert
lo iüerben, aU \)on gremben, bie erft im Sanbe ficb trieber Sefi^tümer auf llnfcften aller §u erii^rben furf^en, bie einen fremben ^a^ftab mitbringen, unb unfreunblicb unb ebne ^citncbmung berrfcben?
^cgcntin. ^u ftellft bicb auf bie Seite ber @egner.
15 aJiöd)iat)cII. W\i bem ^erjen getri^ nid^t, unb irottte,
icb fönnte mit bem 3>erftanbe ganj auf ber unfrigcn fein.
JKcgcntiu. 2öenn bu fo ir)ißft, fo tbät' eö 9iot, icb
träte ibnen meine 9?egentfcf>aft ah, benn ßgmont unb
Cranien macbten ficb gro^e Hoffnung, biefen '1^4a^ ein=
20 junc^men. ^amaU iüaren fie ©egner; je^t finb fie gegen micb Dcrbunben, finb greunbe, unjertrennlicbe Jreunbe getuorben.
9Jiarf)tnt)cü. Gin gefäbrlicbeö '^>aar.
JHcfjcittiit. Sott icf) aufricbtig reben; icb fürd^te Cra=
25 nien, unb icli fürcbte für (Sgmont. Cranien finnt nicbte ©ute§, feine ©ebanfen reictu'n in bie jyerne, er ift beims licli, fcf>eint a(te§ anjunetjmen, tüiberfpric^t nie, unb in tieffter (rbrfurrfü, mit gri^f^ter 'Isorficf^t tbut er tiHv§ ibm beliebt.
30 9J?nri)inücU. ^}ied>t im ©egenteil gebt Ggmont einen freien Zdmtt, aU Wenn bie lül'elt ibm geborte.
ßrfter ^luf^ug. ^alaft ber ^Regentin. 17
9f?egentin. Gr trägt ba§ §aupt fo borf^, a(§ iDenn bie ipanb ber 9JJajeftät nirfit über ibm f(f)tüe6te.
9Kat^iatJcü. ^ie ?(ugen be§ 9>oIf§ jinb alle nad) iBm gerichtet, unb bie §erjen bangen an ihn. ^^■" ^-- •
9iegcntin. 9Rie F)at er einen Sdnnn "bermieben, alö 5 irenn niemanb S^erf^enfd^aft bon if)m ju forbern bätte. 5^0^ trägt er ben 9?amen Ggmont. ©raf ßgmont, freut \i)n, \\d) nennen ^u frören, aU \voUtt er nid)t liergef]en, ba^ feine 3?orfaf)ren Sefi^er bon ©eibern toaren. 2i>arum nennt er fid^ nid)t ^rinj bon ©aure, iüie e§ ibm 511= 10 !ommt? Sßarum tf)ut er bas? 25>if( er erlofcbne 9^erf^te Vuieber geltenb machen?
SOJat^iaöcü. 3^^ ^^^^^ if'" f"i* ^i"^i^ treuen Wiener be§ ^önigg.
JHeßcntitt. 2öenn er luotlte, iine t»erbient !önntc er 15 ficf) um bie S^tegierung machen; anftatt ba^ er un<g fd^on, cfjne fid) ju nu^en, unfäglicben ^serbrufj gemad>t bat. (Seine ©efe[(fd)aften, ©aftnuiBIe unb ©elage ^aben ben 3Ibel mebr t)erbunben unb t)er!nü)?ft, aU bie gefäbrlicb= ften l)eiinlid^en 3"f^"i'"^"^ii"f^^- 5)iit feinen ©efunb= 20 Freiten baben bie ©äfte einen bauernben 9f(aufcb, einen nie ficb berjieljenben ©cbtinnbel gefcbö^.'^ft. Wk oft fe^t er bur4> feine (Sd^r^reben bie ©emüter beö ^olf§ in Setüegung, unb iüie ftut3te ber ^^öbel über bie neuen 2ii)reen, über bie tböriditcn ^Ibjeid^en ber 33ebienten ! 25
3J?arf)taöeü. '^d) bin überzeugt, e§ trar obne 5(bficbt.
OJegcittiu. (Schlimm genug. 2©ie id) fage : er fcbabet xn\^, unb nü^t fid) nicbt. Qx nimmt ba§ Grnftlid^e fci^er3l)aft ; unb h)ir, um nidit mü^ig unb nadUäffig ju fcbeinen, muffen ba§ (Sd^erjbafte ernftlicb nebmen. «So 30 ^e^t ein§ ba§ anbre ; unb \va^ man abjutrenben fucbt.
18 Ggmont.
ba§ mac^t firf) erft red)t. (Sr ift gefäf)rlic^er als ein entfc^iebneg §au^t einer ^lserfrf)iü5vung ; unb \d) mü^te mid) \d}x irren tüenn man i^m bei §ofe nid)t allee gebenft. 5d) !ann nidit leugnen, e§ üergefjt iDenig 3^'^^/ ^^B ^^
5 micf) ni(f)t em^finblid), febr empfinblirf) mad)t.
•iOJadiiaoeU. @r frfjeint mir in allem nac^ feinem ©e= tüiffen 5u l)anbeln. ^ '
Oicgcittiu. ©ein (Selüiffen liat einen gefälligen Spiegel. (Sein Setragen ift oft beleibigenb. (£r fielet oft au§, als
lo tüenn er in ber bötligen Überjeugimg lebe, er fei §err, unb njoUe eg un§ nur au§ ©efälligfeit nic^t fül^len laffen, iüolle un§ fo gerabe nid^t jum Sanbc Ijinausjagen ; e§ ioerbc fid> fc^on geben.
^J!)Jarf)iat)eü. ^d) bitte eud), legt feine Dffenbeit, fein
15 glüdlid)e^5 Slut, ba§ aUeg 2ßid)tige leicht bel^anbelt, nid)t §u gefäl)rlid) au§. 3l)r fcf)abet nur i^m unb ni6^.
OfJcgcntiii. 3<^ ^^9^ nicbt§ au§. 3^ fprecbe nur Oon ben unöermeiblicben geigen, unb ic^ fenne if)n. Sein nieberlänbifd;er 2(bel unb fein golben 33liej5 bor ber 53ruft
2o ftärfen fein 3Sertrauen, feine i^üljnbeit. 33eibe§ !ann il)n
' bor einem fdjnellen tüillfürlic^en Unmut be§ ^önig§ fc^ü=
|en. Unterfud/ e^ genau ; oiL bem ganzen Unglüd, ba^
glanbern trifft, ift er boc^ nur allein fc^ulb. ßr l;at
5uerft ^Qw fremben Sefjrern nadjgefeljn, l)aV^ fo genau
25 nidU genommen, unb oieKeic^^t fid) beimlid^ gefreut, baj3 lüir ettuaö ju fd)affen tjatten. 2a^ micb nur ; nniy id; auf bem ^erjen f^abe, foK bei biefer ©elegenljeit babon. „Unb id; tüill bie 'l>feile nidit umfonft Oerfdiie^en ; \d) loeif^ wo er cinpfinblid; ift. @r ift aud) empfinblicb.
30 ^JJindiinücU. §abt il;r ben ^at 5ufammen berufen laffen? Kommt Oranien and^'?
Grfter ?(iif§ui]. 33üvi5erf)au#. 19
O^egentin. ^cf) babe nad> 3(nth)er^^en um ibn gefd^idt. gd^ h)iir ihnen bie Saft ber 5]eranttt)ortung nabe genuc3 guhjäljen ; fie follen firf) mit mir bem Übel ernftlic^ ent= gegenfe^en ober ficb aucb als ^tebetten erflären. (Sile, ba^ bie ^Sriefe fertig werben unb bringe mir fie gur Unterfcbrift. tDann fenbe fcbnell ben beiüäbrten 'Isa^fa nad) ^J^abrib ; er ift unermübet unb treu ; ba^ mein 33ruber §uerft burd^ \^n bie 9?acbrid^t erfahre, ba^ ber ^uf \i)n nicbt übereile. 3<^ ^^^ i^" f^^^f^ ^^^ fpred)en, ef)' er abgel^t.
3JJarf)iaüeIl. Gure ^Sefe^e fotlen fdmeü unb genau befolgt loerben.
93ürger^au§.
Stare. S ( a r e n « ä)i u 1 1 e r. 53 r a cf e n b ii r g.
6(arc. Jöottt ibr mir nid)t ba^ ©am l)alten, Öraden= 15 bürg ?
JBrarfcnImrö. gd) bitt' eud\ üerfd^ont mid>, Glärcben.
(Store. 25>a^ fjabt i^r tüieber? ®arum öerfagt ibr mir biefen fleinen Siebeebienft? . s. ^
Söratfeuliurg. ^hx bannt mid» mit bem 3^^^^!'" f'^ f^f^ ^o bor eudi bin, id) !ann euern 2(ugen nid)t austüeidjen.
eiare. örillen ! ^ommt unb baltet !
SOhtttcr (im seffoi itiicfeii!)). Singt bodi ein§! Sradenburg fe!unbiert fo Ijübfcb. (3onft mart il)r luftig, unb ic^ l)atte immer ttmy ju (acben. 25
JBrarfeuburg. Sonft.
6(are. 2Bir tooden fingen.
Sörarfcnburg. ^S>aö ibr iüoHt.
20 (Sgmont.
eiarc. 9^ur Mibfcf» munter unb frifd^ tüeg ! (5§ ift ein Solbatenliebcbcn, mein i^^eibftücf.
2te iincfett &axn unb i"iniit mit 23racfentniig.
Tic Xrommel geiü^vet ! 5 Si>5 ^:pfeifd)en gejpielt !
'i)3?ein Öiebfter geumffnet
Ci;^em .Raufen bcfief)(t,
^ie San^e f)0(^ füf)vet,
5)ie Seute regieret. lo 3Sie tfopft mir ba§ öerje I
?iMe lunüt mir ba§ 531ut !
£ f)ätt' id) ein 'önmmÄlein,
llnb .^ofen imb ^^ut !
^d) folgt' if)m jum Zi}ov 'nau§ 15 9Jtit mutigem Scfnitt,
©ing' burdi bie ^rotin^en,
©ing' überall mit.
S)ie ^einbe id)on uieidien,
5Sir jdilcBcn ba brciu. 20 SBeld) (iJIücf ionber g(eid)en,
6in 9J?ann§biIb ju fein !
55rorfenburg l^ot unter bem Singen Glnrrfien oft nngefelöen ; jule^t bleibt
t^m bic Stimme ftocfen, bie J^ränen tommeu i^m in bie 9Uigen, er lägt i)en
Strang faßen unb gelit on? genfter. Gliirrfien fingt bn§ Sieb allein an^, bie
25 Wutter luinft il)r ^aib unJuifUg ; fie ftef)t auf, gefit einige Srfiritt nacfi ilim fiin,
fehrt i)cilb unfrfilüfiig luiebcr um, unb fe^t ficfi.
äWuttcr. 3i^a§ giebt^5 auf bcr @affe, 53rac!enburg? ^c^ bore marfdueren.
iPrnrfcHburrt. C'e ift bie ^'cibUHtdie bcr 'Kcgcntin. 30 (flnrc. Um bicfe 3tunbc? lua^ foll bac^ bebeuten?
Sie ftel)t auf unb geht nn bav oenitcr jiriHocfeuburg. Tac-- ift uirf^t bie
ßrfter ^lufjug. S3üi-gerf)au§. 21
tägliche SBa^e, ba§ finb iDeit mebr ! gaft ade ibre §au5 fen. D 33rac!enburg, ge^t! f)ört einmal lüas es giebt? ©6 mu^ ettDag S3efonbere§ fein, ©e^t, guter 33ra(fen6urg, t[)ut mir ben ©efaden.
SBrorfcnburg. J3(f) gef)e I 3^^ ^^" 9^^^<^ iineber ba. 5
dx reicht i^r obge^eiit» bie Sant) ; fie giebt [f)m bie if)niie.
^Dhitter. ^u frf^icfft ihn fcbon tüieber iüeg !
Glare. 3<^ ^^^ neugierig unb aucb, berbenft mir'e ni(J)t, feine ©egentrart tbut mir tüeb. 3*^^ ^^^^6 immer nic^t ipie id) mirf) gegen ibn betragen fotl. 3<^ ^^^^^ 10 Unrecf)t gegen i^n, unb mid) nagt's am §erjen, ba^ er xj§ fo lebenbig fü^It. — ^ann icb'§ bocf) mrf)t änbern!
9Jhitter. G$ ift ein fo treuer 33urfcbe.
(iiarc, 3^^ fann'g aud) nidjt laffen, icb mu§ ibm freunblic^ begegnen. SReine §anb brüdt fid) oft unr>er= 15 febeng gu, tüenn bie feine midi fo leife, fo Iiebet)oII ans fa^t. 3<^ mad)e mir ^sormürfe, ba^ id^ ibn betrüge, ba^ id) in feinem ^ergen eine t»ergeblicbe Hoffnung näfjre. 3(f) bin übet bran. 2öei^ ©ott, id^ betrüg' ibn nicbt. Scf) roi(( nid)t, ba^ er ^)offen foli, unb id) fann i^n bod; 20 nic^t berjtoeifeln laffen.
9Jhitter. ^a§ ift nicbt gut.
(XInre. 2^ batte ibn gern, unb iuiff ibm aucb nocb tro^I in ber Seele. 3d) bätte ibn beiraten fönnen, unb glaube, icb tuar nie in ibn berliebt. 25
SOhittcr. ©lüdlicf) tüärft bu immer mit ibm gett>efen.
eiare. 2öäre berforgt, unb l)ätte ein rubige^ Seben.
SOhittcr. Unb ba§ ift alle§ burcb beine Scbulb ber« fcf)er5t.
6(arc. 3cb bin in einer iimnberlicben 2age. Sßenn 30 icb fo nacf)benfe, \vk e^ gegangen ift, tpeij icb'^ n)ol)l
22 ßgmont.
unb iueijj ee nicht. Unb bann bavf id^ (rc3mont nur ivieber anfchcn, tpirb mir aCIes feßr becjrcifüdv ja Unire mir tueit mehr begreifUcf). 2(cf), hja^ ift'^ ein 93iann ! Sitte ^ros binden beten ibn an, unb icb in feinem 2(rm fottte nic6t 5 ba^3 gtücfüchfte ©ef(f)ö^>f "oon ber 'ii>elt fein?
5!)hitter. SBie luirb'ö in ber 3iif""ft iüerben?
Gtare. 3(cb, id) frat3e nur, ob er mid) liebt ; unb oh er mic^ liebt, ift ba^3 eine g^^acje?
2)Juttcr. 93^an bat nidUy aU ^erjen^an^ft mit feinen lo ^inbern. 2Bie bae auegeben iüirb? 3"^i"^'i" Sorcje unb Stummer ! (S§ gebt nid^t gut aue ! ^u baft bid) uns glüdlid) gemad^t, mid) unglüdlid) gemac^>t!
diaxc gefallen. 3^?^ UeJ3et e§ boc() im 9(nfange.
^JDhutcr. Seiber iüar id) ju gut, bin immer ju gut. 15 Gfarc. 2öenn (Sgmont t»orbeiritt unb icb an^5 genfter lief, fc^altet ibr mid) ba? tratet ibr nid>t felbft an^3 Jenfter? SÖenn er berauf fab, läcfielte, nidte, mid^ ö'^iM^^'-'/ iüar e§ euc^ ^utüiber? ganbet ibr eud> nicbt felbft in eurer ^ocbter geebrt? 2o ^JÖhittcr. Ülcadie mir nocb SSorhJürfe.
eiarc gerüfirt. 2öenn er nun öfter bie (Strafe !am, unb
iinr lüobl füblten, baj er um meinetlintten ben 9A>eg mad^te,
bemerftet ibr'ö nicbt felbft mit (leimlidHn* greube? -liieft
ibr mid) ah, iüenn xd) binter ben Scfunben ftanb unb ibn
25 ertpartete ?
9Jhittcr. ^acf)te i*, baf3 e^5 fo iDeit fommen fottte?
6(are mit ftocfenber 2tiiuinc imb äurücfgeOaltcueit S^iiiiieit. Unb iOie
er un§ abenb§, in ben ^Jiantcl eingebüttt, bei ber ^am^"»e überrafdHe, Wcx ioar gefcbiiftig, ibn ju empfangen, ba icf) 30 auf meinem 3tubl luie angefettet unb ftaunenb fil3en blieb?
drfter ^(uf^ug. 33ürgerf)aue. 23
9Kutter. Unb fonnte \d} fürchten, \}a]!, biefe imglücflicBe Siebe bae üuge 6lär(i)en fo balb f^inrei^eu iinirbc? gc^ muj ee nun tragen, ba^ meine ^Tocbter —
(iiave mit ausbrecfienbeu X^räuen. SRutter ! '^\)V iüoUt'g nun I
3br habt eure greube, micb gu ängftigen. 5
9)?uttcr iDeineub. SiBeiue no(f) gar! macbe mic^ nocb elenber burcf) beine 33etrübniö. 3[i "^^^"'^ "^^^ Kummer genug, ba^ meine ein5ige ^oc^ter ein berioorfene» ©cjd\5^vf j[tj
diarc auffteiienb unb fait. 3Serh)orfen Pdgmont^j ©eliebte, berii^orfcn ? — 3iNcIdK J^^f^"^ neibete nicbt ba§ arme lo 6(ärrf)en um ben 'lUa| an feinem .v^erjen I 0 ?J?utter — meine 5)iutter, fo rebetet i^r fonft nic^t. ^i^iebe DJtutter, feib gut I Xa-$ '^olf, tüa» b a 6 benft, bie "Otachbarinnen, U)a^ b i e murmeln — 2^iefe Stube, biefes fleine iJau^S ift ein §immel, feit (^gmont§ Viebe brin tuohnt. 15
9)hittcr. 'DJtan mu^ ibm bolb fein, ba^ ift \vabx. Qx ift immer fo freunblid\ frei unb offen.
6(arc. (r§ ift feine faifcbe 3(ber an ihm. Seht, 3JJutter, unb er ift bo(f> bcr gro^e ßgmont. Unb iüenn er 5u mir fommt, tüie er fo lieb ift, fo gut! luie er mir 20 feinen Stanb, feine ^a^ferfeit gerne Verbärge ! loie er um mid) bcforgt ift ! fo nur 53U^nfd^ nur greunb, nur i'icbfter.
SDJutter. klommt er ir>obl huiW^.
diarc, §abt ihr mic^ nicbt oft ane g^^fter geben febn ? §abt ibr nid^t bemerft, iüie id^ borcbe, iiH'nn''o an ber 2\:)i\x 25 raufcbt? — Db id) fc^ion tuei^, ba^ er bor Duicbt nicbt fommt, bermut' id^ i^n boc^ jeben 2(ugenblid, bon morgen^S an, menn icb aufftebe. 2öär' ic^ nun.ciiiiBube unb fnnnte immer niit-i^ii gs^^u, 5U §oje unb überall f)in ! ^önnt\ \i)m bie g-abne nachtragen in berSälact)t 1 — 30
9)hitter, ^u liHirft immer fo ein S^ringin^felb ; aU
^^Jlf^/^^'^^ ' \
24 G g m 0 n t.
ein !teine§ ^inb fcf)on, balb toll, balb nadfibenfncf). g^^M^ bu bicf) nid;t ein iüenig beffer an?
(iiarc. S^ietleid^t, ?Ohitter, iuenn id) SangeiDeile i)ah^. — ©eftern, benft, gingen toon feinen Seuten borbei unb
5 fangen Sobliebc^en auf ibn. 3I^enigften§ luar fein 9Zame
in ben Siebern ! ba§ übrige fonnte icf) nidU t»erftebn.
^a§ §er3 fdUug mir bi§ an ben §al§ — icb hätte fie
gern jurüdgcrufen, iüenn id) mid) nid)t gefd)ämt fjätte.
SKuttcr. 9iimm bic^ in ad^tl ^ein (?eftige§ Söefen
lo berbirbt nod) a(Ie§ ; bu berrätft bicb offenbar bor ben Seuten. Sßie neulich bei bem 33etter, ioie bu ben öoljs fd)nitt unb bie 33efd)reibung fanbft unb mit einem Scbrei riefft, ®raf ßgmont I — id) tüarb feuerrot.
Klare. §ätt' ic^ nid)t fcbreien f ollen? Q^% \vax bie
15 (Sc^lad^t Bei ©raöelingen, unb id) finbe oben im 33ilbe ben 33ucbftaben 6. unb fucbe unten in ber Sefcbreibung ß. 3tef)t ba: „@raf ßgmont, bem ba§ ^sferb unter bem Seibe tot gefd)offen W'ix'b." Wäd) überliefe — unb f)ernac^ mu^t' id) Iad)en über ben ()ol5gefcbni^ten Ggmont, ber fo
20 gro^ iiHir aU ber ^^urm üon ©rabelingen gleich babei, unb bie englifc^en (3d)iffe an ber (Seite. — 3ßenn ic^ mic^ mancbmal erinnere, ^uie id) mir fonft eine Scblacbt tjor- gefteüt, uub U^a^ id) mir aU Mähd}^n für ein 33ilb bom ©rafen ©gmont mad)te, tucnn fie bon if)m er5ä()(ten, unb
25 bon alten (trafen unb Jürften — unb tine mir'>$ je^t ifti
33va (f Oll burfl toninit.
einrc. Sie ftebt'^?
«rarfcnburg. iljan tpei^ nid)t§ ©en)iffe§. 3" S^an^^rn
fod neuerbing^ ein Tumult entftanben fein ; bie ^Hegentin
30 fod beforgen, er mödUe fidi bief)er innbrcitcn. ^a^
ßrfter ^(ufjug. ^-ßürger^au^. 25
<Sc^Io§ ift ftar! befe^t, bie 33ürger finb gablreicB an ben 3:t)Dren, ba€ SSoIf fummt in ben ©afjen. — ^d) hiitl nur fc^nett gu meinem alten SSater. 9ri§ tnoat' et ge^en.
6(are. (2ief)t man euc^ morgen? ^(f) tDitt mirf) ein irenig anjie^en. ^er ^setter !ommt, unb icf) febe gar ju 5 lieberlirf) aus. §elft mir einen 31ugenblic!, 9}iutter. — 5^ebmt ba§ ^ucf» mit, 33rac!enburg, unb bringt mir trieber fo eine ^iftorie.
9)htttcr. 2iht tt)of)I.
58rat!ett6urg feine .§anb reic^enb. Gure §anb ! 10
6(arc i[)ie -C^anb öerfagenb. 2Öenn \l)V it)ieber fommt. 9)?utter itnb 2:od}ter ab.
S3ratfenburg aHein, gc^ l^atte mir borgenommen, gerabe tüieber fort 3U gebn ; unb ba fie e§ bafür aufnimmt unb micb geben läjt, möcbt' ic^ rafenb trerben. — Unglücf= 15 lieber 1 unb birf) rübrt beine§ 3?aterlanbe§ ©efcbicf nicbt? ber tracbfenbe Tumult nid^t? — unb gteicb ift bir Sanb^s mann ober (Spanier, unb mer regiert unb lr>er ^fcd^t bat?
— 2Öar icb bocb ein anbrer 3""9^ ^^^ (Scbulfnabe! — 2öenn ba ein ßgercitium aufgegeben irar: rr^rutue ^iebe 20 für bie greif)eit, jur Übung ber 3?ebefunft/' ba iüar boc^ immer grife ber erfte; unb ber dUitox fagte : trenn'^ nur orbentlid^er h)äre, nur nicbt aße§ fo über einanber ge= ftolpert. — ^amaU fod^t' eö unb trieb!— 3e§t fd^Iep^' ic^ micb an ben Hugen be^5 DJiäbcbeuy fo bin. ^ann icb 25 fie bocb nicbt laffen I ^ann fie micl) bocb nicbt lieben ! — SIcf) — 9cein — Sie — «Sie fann micb nicbt ganj ber* h)orfen ^aben 9ticbt ganj — unb balb unb nicbte !
— 3<^ ^"'^^' ^^ "^^t länger! — — 3o[Ite e^5 iiuibr fein, tüa^5 mir ein greunb neulich iuö Dbr fagte? ba^ fie 30 nad)t§> einen 93lann fieimlic^ ju fic^i einlädt, ba fie mic^
-^ 26 Ggmoiit.
""-' jüdüig immer i)or SIbenb au§ bem §aufe treibt. 9?ein, ed ift nirf^t tüabr, eö ift eine Süge, eine fcbänblicbe bers leumberifcbe Süge I ßlärcben ift fo unfrf)ulbig als ic^ unglürflid) bin. — «Sie hat micb bertrorfen, bat micb bon
5 ibrem ^erjen geftof^en Unb icb foK fo fortleben?
'^6) bulb', id) bulb' e§ nicbt. <Bd)on toirb mein
SSaterlanb i)on innerm 3^^^^'^^ beftiger beiregt, unb icb fterbe nnter bem ©etümmel nur ah\ 3<^ ^"^^' ^^5 nid)t!
— 2öenn bie trompete flingt, ein ©(f)u^ fällt, mir lo fäf^rt'§ burd^ Wuixi unb ^ein ! 2(cb, e§ reijt micb nicbt!
e§ forbert micb nicbt, aucb mit einzugreifen, mit ju retten, gu h)agen. — ©lenber, f cbim^^flicber 3"ft^"^ ! Gö ift beffer \d) enb' auf. einmal. 9Zeulicb ftürjt' icb micf) in§ 2Öaffer, icf) fan! — aber bie geängftete D^atur it)ar ftärfer ; id^
15 füblte, baj icb fcbtinmmen fonnte, unb rettete micf) tinber
Söiflen. ^önnt' icb ber Seiten bergeffen ba fie midf)
liebte, micb §u lieben fc^ien! — S5}arum bat mir'ö Maxi unb 33ein burcf^brungen, ba§ ©lüdf? SSarum baben mir biefe Hoffnungen allen ©enu^ be§ 2eben§ aufge^eljrt, in?
20 bem fie mir ein ^arabie§ t>on tüeitem jeigten ? — Unb jener erfte ^uj ! ^ener einjige ! — §ier, bte c-«anb auf \>tn xm legenb l)ier Voareu iinr allein — fie tuar immer gut unb freunblicf) gegen m'\d} geiüefen — ba fcbien fie ficb ju ermeidfjen — fie fab m\ä) an — alle (Sinnen gingen mir
25 um, unb \d) fül)lte ibre Si^^en auf ben meinigen. — Unb
— unb nun ? — ©tirb, 5lrmer ! 2ßa§ gauberft bu ? Gr
jiefit ein 5Iä)rfien ou§ ber Jniclie. 3^ ^^^^^ ^^"^^ "^"^^ Uiufouft au^?
meines ^l^ruber^ ^o!tor!äftcben geftoblen baben, bcilfame§ ®ift! ^u follft mir biefe§ 33angcn, bicfe Sdmnnbel, 30 biefe 2obe5fcl)lüeiJc auf einmal berfclUingen unb löfcn.
gireiter ^luf^ug.
^(a^ in ^Brüffef. Setter imt) ein 3 ^"^^^^^ J^^^^ifter treten ^iifammen.
^immermeiftcr. Sacjt' tcf)Jf .njrfit boraue? 9ZDcf> 'oox , a(i)t 2:agen auf ber ^ünft fagt' icf», e§ tinirbe fdni^ere 5 o>'-^*'*''§ Anbei geben.
^ttttf, ^ft'g ,benn iDabr, ba|5 fie bie ^ircf^en in Jylan; bern ^'e^lünbcrt baben ?
,>^immcrmciftcr. ©anj unb gar ju Öiunbe gericbtet I^aben fie ^irdien unb Kapellen. 9^icbt^ aU bie bier ip,^\r nacften 2öänbe baben fie fteben laffcn. Sautef 'Summen; gefinbel 1 Unb ba§ macbt unfre gute Sad^c fd>Iitnm. 2öir F)ätten eber, in ber Drbnung unb ftanbbaft, unfere ©erecbtfame ber S^^egentin Vortragen unb brauf balten "lill^ foKen. $Reben tüir je^t, berfammeln \mx un§> je^t, fo 15 (jeifit e§, tüir gefetlen un§ ju ben 5(uflüieglern. ^^ fetter. J3a fo ben!t jeber guerft : \va§> foKft bu mit beiner DZafe boran? bangt bocb ber ^aU gar nab bamit jufammen.
ßimmcrmciftcr. ^Jiir ift'e bange, U^enn'^ einmal unter 20 bem -^sad ^u lärmen anfängt, unter bem i^olf, ba§ nicbte gu verlieren bat. ^ie braud^en ba§ jum 5>oriDanbe, iüorauf \mv un§ aucb berufen muffen, unb bringen ba§ 2anb in Unglüd.
9f!
7 ...nW-'/l/^-^ ^'."i^
28 (S g m 0 n t.
® oeft tritt bajii.
3ocft. ©Uten ^ag, if^r §errn I ©a^ giebt'g 9Zeue§?
3ft'6 trafjr, ba^ bie 53ilberftürmer gerabe bierber if^ren
Sauf nebmen? 5 >^immcrmciftcr. ijier foUen fie nicbtö anrübren.
Socft. 6^ trat ein Solbat bei mir ein, ^obaf ju
laufen; ben fragt' id} au§>. ^ie ^egentin, fo eine tuadre 1
finge grau fie bleibt, bieemal ift fie au^er gaffung.
(E§ mu^ febr arg fein, ba^ fie ficb fo gerabeju binter i lo i^ve 2öacbe berftecft. ®ie Surg ift fcbarf befeftt. ' ^TlJan
meint fogar, fie Wölk au^ ber 3tabt flüditen.
^immcrmeifter. §inau§ foK fie nicbt ! 3f)re ©egen^
lüart befdni^t unö,, unb \mx it»üKen ibr mebr Sicberbeit
toerfcbaffen aU ibre Stu^bärte. Unb lüenn fie un^ unfere 15 9fterf)te unb greibeiten aufrecbt erf^ält, fo tüoUen ioir fie
auf ben §änben tragen.
^ i ' ' cl, Beiiuij'Kbcx tritt ba',ii. -' — ■ ^/^'*>3J-
Scifcnfiebcr. ©ftiftige, ^änbel I Üble §änbel ! (r§
tüirb unninig unb gebt (dnef ani> I — §ütet eucb, ba$ ibr
2o ftiHe bleibt, baj man eucb nicbt aucb für Slufnnegler biilt.
Soeft. ^a fommen bie fieben Sßeifen au§ ©riecbenlanb.
Scifcnftcbcr. Jcf^ locij, ba finb inele, bie e^ beimlid>
ntit ben (Saluiniften lialten, bie auf bie 53ifcböfe läftcrn,
bie ben ^önig nicf)t fcbeuen. 2{ber ein treuer Untertban,
25 ein aufricf^tiger .S^atbolife ! —
(iv cjefellt ficli nacf) iml) iiacfi allerlei 5>olf ui ihnen unb horcht. iNanfcii tritt ba^ii.
'^Miitfcii. Wott grüf?' eud^ .sSerren ! 9Ba§ 9ieuel? ,>^immcrmciftcr. ©ebt eucl^ mit bcm nicfü ah, ba§ ift 30 ein fdUed)ter Merl.
3itieiter ^(ufjug. ^la^ in Srüffel. 29
fetter. 3ft e§ nid^t ber Sd^reiber beim To!tor ®iete?
^intmermeifter. Qx hat ]rf)on biele §erren gehabt, drft tüar er (Sc^reiber^.^unb trie ibn ein ^satrcn nacb bem anbern fortjagte, Scbelmftreicbe balber, pfufcbt er je|t 9Zotaren unb SIböofaten in§ §anbtt»erf, unb ift ein 5 SSranntmeinja^f. ill^^^ ^-^O^^^JkjLy ^^U-
ei fommt me^^r 58örf AUi'ommen unb ^te^t tru^^Jtreii'e.
SBanfcn. 3^^ f^^^ ^^^ berfammelt, ftedt bie ^ö^fe jufammen. @C^ ift immer rebenötrert.
Sooft. 3<^ benf aucb. 10
3?anfcn. 5i>enn je^t einer ober ber anbere ^erj battc, unb einer ober ber anbere ben .^o^f baju, trir fönnten bie f^anifcben Letten auf einmal fprengen.
8ocft. §erre! (So mü^t ihr nicbt reben. 2l'ir haben bem 5^önig gefchtüoren. 15
S^anfcii. Unb ber ^önig uns. 9)ier!t ba§.
fetter, ^as tä^t fid) hören ! Sagt eure 'Dteinung.
einige anbere. §ord), ber berftef)t'#. ^er hat '^>fiffe. : ■
SPnnfcn. "^d) hatte einen alten ^Natron, ber befaf^ Pergamente unb 33riefe t)on uralten ^5tutungen, Slow- 20 traften unb ©erechtigfeiten; er hielt auf bie rarften 33ücf)er. ^n einem ftanb unfere gan^e T>erfaffung : loie nm ^Diieberlänber §uerft einzelne Jürften regierten, aüe^3 nad) l)ergebrarf)ten 9f?echten, "primlegien unb , ©eroot^ns l)eiten ; h)ie unfre 33orfahren alle Gl^rfurd^t für ihren 25 ?5'ürften gehabt, ttjenn er fie regiert ipie er follte ; unb tüie fie fiel) gleich borfaljen, trenn er über bie Schnur hauen tüollte. ^ie Staaten tmaren gleich hinterbrein, benn jebe '^>rot)in3, fo flein fie h)ar, l)atte ihre Staaten, iljre Sanbftänbe. a.>^*^./^:>'*'^^^^'^ ^'^\ v-- ^^^vx--^i;^^^o~'
3immermciftcr. galtet euer ^aul ! ba§ tüei^ man
30 (itjuiDut.
laußc! Gin jcber redüfd>affene 33ür9er ift, fo inel er brande, \)on ber S^nn-fvifjung uuterridUct.
;^c«er. 2a^t ihn reben ; man erfährt immer ettüaö mehr.
Sooft. (5r Init ganj red>t. 5 9)Jc^rcrc. @r3äblt ! ergäblt! So iiHis (lört man nicbt
S^nnfcu. So feib ihr 33ür(5ereleute ! 3^^-* ^^^^ ""^^ fo oJ^^C^ in bcn Iiag ^)in, unb iuie ihr cner ©etuerb bon euern (Eltern überfommen babt, fo laf^t ihr aud) ba§ Dtegiment lo über aid) fdnilten unb Ipalten, Ipie e^3 fann unb mag. 3f)r fragt nid;t nad; bem §erfommen, nad) ber öiftorie, nad) bem ?fi^d)t eine§ S^iegenten, unb über ba€ S^erfäüms' niy ^aben cud} bie «Spanier ba§ 9?e| über bie Dbren gesogen. 15 Sooft. Sßer benft ba bran, iüenn einer nur bae täg= l'idjt 33rot ^at?
:3cttcr. 33erflud)t ! 2.\>arum tritt aucb feiner in ;^eiten auf, unb fagt einem fo üwa^^.
2?aufcn. 3<^ 1*^9' ^^ ^^^^ l'^^- ^^^ ^i-^nig in 3|^anien,
20 ber bie *iprot)in3en burd; gut ©lud jufainmen befilU, barf
bod; nicbt brin fd)alten unb ir>a(ten anber^S aU bie üeinen
dürften, bie fie ebemal§ einzeln befa^en. 33egreift ibr ba^?
fetter. er!ldrt^3 un§.
i^aufcn. Gy ift fo !lar al^ bie Sonne. Mix^t ibr 25 nicl^t nacb euern l^inbrecbten gerid^tet tuerben? -föober !dme ba^?
ein JPürflcr. ^i}a{;rlidi !
i^niifcu. §at ber 33rüffeler nidU ein anber ')iedit aU ber 5(nttuer^er? ber 5(nttver^er aU ber ©enter? 51i>ü^er 30 Üime benn ba^'c'
^^Inbcrcr Ü^ürncr. '^^ei ©ott !
^weiter ^lufjuö. 'ipia^ in 33rüiiel. 31
2?aitfeu. 2(6er, Wtnn ihr '^5 fo fortlaufen laf^t, tüirb aa'^S' euc^ balb anbcrg tüeifen. '^^fui ! 9Sa§ S^arl ber ilpe, griebrtdi ber S^riecjer, Raxl ber J-ünfte nid^t fonnten, ba§ tf)ut nun 'T^bilip^ burch ein 2Öei6.
StJcft. ^a, ja ! ^ie alten gürften baben'e auch fd;cn 5 probiert.
2?anfctt. Jreilid^ I — Unfere 3Sorfaf>ren paßten auf. 2öie fie einem §errH c^ram iüurben, fingen fie iBm etma feinen Bohn unb GrBen ireg, hielten il)n bei ficb, unb Qdbtn il;n nur auf bie beften 33ebinguni3en berauC^. Un= 10 fere 5>ätcr lijarcn,.£^uii-! . ^ie tpujten \va^ ihnen nii^ tBArJ ^ie hjuf^ten ettüa§ ju f äffen unb feft ;u u\wn\ Sf^ecbte ^Jtänner ! ^afür finb aber auch unfevc ^|.U-ii>i= legien fo beutlid^, unfere Freiheiten fo t^erfid^rt.
Seifenftcbcr. 3;i>a§ f^recht ihr bon Freiheiten? 15
^a^ ^oit, 3>on unfern Freiheiten, 'con unfern ^Nrit>i= legien ! Grjählt nod^ \ihvi l>on unfern ^^sriinlegien.
SKoufcn. 2Öiv ^ih-|ibanter befonbere, obgleirf) alle ^^XO' binden il^re isorteile haben, Unr finb am herrlid>ften ber= feigen. 3*^ ^^^^^ ^^^'^ gelefen. 20
®ocft. ©agt an.
fetter. Safit hören.
eilt jyürflcr. ^6 bitt' euch.
2?attfcn. Grftlid; fleht gefchrieben: ^er ^erjog bon 33rabant fofi un^ ein guter unb getreuer *oerr fein. 25
eocft. G)ut! eteht ba^5 fo?
fetter, betreu? 3ft ba^3 lüaf^r?
^Bttiifcu. 2öie ich euch fage. ßr ift un^o lier^flichtet, trie tvir ihm. 3^^*^'^t^"''- ^^ H^^^ ^^^"^ 93iacht ober eignen SßiOen an un§ beireifen, merfen laffen, ober gebenfen 30 5U geftatten, auf feinerlei 3i>eife,
32 ßiimont.
fetter. Scf^ön ! (ScBön ! nirf^t betüeifen.
3ocft. 'D^id)t merfen lafjen.
(?tu anbcrcr. Unb nicBt geben!en §u geftatten ! ^a§ ift ber §auptpunft. DJiemanben geftatten, auf !einerlei 5 Seife.
i^nnfcn. W\i auebrüc!Iirf)en 2Borten.
fetter. Sd)afft un§ ba§ ^w^.
(^iii Ü^ürflcr. Ja, tüir muffen 'e baben.
9(ubcrc. ^ae Sucb! ba§ ^^ucb ! 10 ($iu nnbcrcr. 2isir Jüoßen ju ber -Regentin geben mit bcm 53u(bc !
Gin öiibcrcr. Jfjr fottt ba§ SBort füf)ren, öerr ^oftor.
Seifciificbcr. D bie ^rö^fe !
5lubcrc. 5?0(f) ii\ü<x^ aus bem 'Sucbe ! 15 3cifciiftcbcr. J*^ fc^I*^9^ ^^"^ ^i^ 3äf)"e in ben §al^, tucnn er nocb ein Sort fagt.
Xni? i^olt 2öir tr>oüen feben, ^i»er ibm ettvas tbut. (Sagt un§ U)a§ bon ben Privilegien I ^^^^w iuir noc^ mebr ^sritoilegien ? 2o iiaufcn. 'DJiancberlei, unb fef)r gute, fe^r beilfame. ^a fte^t aucb: ^er ßanbeFierr fott ben geiftlicben Stanb nicbt üerbeffern ober mebren, obne ^ermilligung be§ 2Ibe(§ unb ber Stäube! '3Jier!t ba§! 2(u(i) ben Staat be€ Sanbe§ nicbt öeränbern. 25 Sooft. 3ft ba§ fo?
i^nnfcu. 34^ tuiß'c> eud) gef daneben jeigen, uon jJrei, brei ^unbcrt 3^^^^^»^ f^^^-
iSürflcr. Unb ir»ir leiben bie neuen Sifcbi^fe? ^er ^^(bcl muf^ un§ fdni^en, luir fangen .s^iinbel an ! 30 ^^Inbcrc. Unb ntir laffen uny '\im\ ber 3"^1"ifition ing ^octvborn jagen '^
3 weit er ^(ufgug. '^ia^ in Trüffel. 33
SBanfen. ^a§ ift eure Sc^ulb.
^Ta^J i^olf. 2öir ^aben nocb ©gmont I nod> Cranien ! ^ie fDrc3en für unfer 53efte5.
ikufen. ßure ^Brüber in glanbern baben ba§ gute Sßerf angefangen. 5
Seifenfieber. Tu §unb !
(fr fcfilägt i^n.
5(uberc unbevfehen lirf) imb rufen. 53ift bu aucb ein (Spanier?
(fin aiibcrer. 3Öa§ ? ben Gbrenmann?
ein anberer. SDen ©ela^rten? . 10
Sie fallen ben Seifenfieber an.
3immcrmeifter. Um'§ §immele ti>iflen, rubt !
'Jlnbere miicheii firti in Den Streit.
^intmermcifter. 53ürger, \va^ foll bae?
53uben pfeifen, merfen mit Steinen, heften §unbe an, ^Bürger ftefin unb 15 goffen, ^yolf Uiuft 5U, anbere gef)n getaffen auf unb ob, anbere treiben aUer= lei Sdialfspoffen, fcfireien unb jubilieren.
5(nberc. grei^eit unb ^i>rit>ilegien ! '^.'riinlegien unb
grei^eit !
©gmoiit tritt auf mit 33ecileitung. 20
egmont. 9iubig! 9iubig, Seute ! ^^Jae giebt'e? 9^ube! bringt fie auseinanber !
3immcrmciftcr. ©näbiger ijerr, ibr fonunt it>ie ein (Engel beö §immele. Stille I febt \i)x nicbt§? ©raf ßgmont ! Tem ©rafen ßgmont S^teüerenj ! 25
Ggmont. 2(ucb bier? )Ba^ fangt ibr an? 53ürger gegen Bürger ! §ält fogar bie ^DMbe unfrer föniglicben 9f?egentin biefen Unjinn nicbt jurüc! ? ©ef^t aueeinanber, gefjt an euer @eir>erbe. ©y ift ein üblee ^^\d)m, tpenn i^r an il^erftagen feiert. ®a§ Irar'e? 30
Ter Xumult ftilU fic^ nac^ unb nacf), unb alle ftefien um il)n ^erum.
3intmcrmeifter. Sie fcblagen ficf) um ibre '^^riüilegien.
>^0 Cza
34 (f q m D n t.
(^rjJHout. ^ie fie iiod) mutn)il(it3 zertrümmern irierben — Unb iüer feib i^r? gbr fdHnnt mir recf^tlicbe iicnU.
^imnicrmciftcr. ^ae ift unfer ^eftreben.
(fomont. (Sure^S ^tid^^m'^^ 5 ,Simmermciftcr. 3i^"^^J^"i«-"i"" "i^^ 3""f*"^^M'i^r-
(fflinont. Unb ihr ?
3oeft. .^U'ämer.
(i'flmont. 3^^^ ?
fetter. 3c6neiber. lo (frjmout 3<^ erinnere midb, ibr ^abt mit an ben Sibreen für meine Seute gearbeitet. (Suer 9lame ift ^^tter.
fetter, ©nabe, baj3 ibr eucb beffen erinnert.
egmont. ^d) bergeffe niemanben leicbt, ben icf) ein= mal gefeben unb.^ef^rüijjen i^abe. ^^ 33aö an encb ift, 15 ^)hibe 311 erf)alten, Seute, ba§ tbut; ibr feib übel genug angefcbrieben. 'Dieijt ben ^önig nid^t mef)r, er bat jus le^t bod) bie ©etualt in ^änben. ßin orbentlid)er 33ürger, ber fid) ebrlicb unb fleißig näbrt, bat überall fo biel greibeit aU er braud)t. 20 ßimmcrmciftcr. v 2(d^ tüobl ! ba^5 ift eben unfre 9tot ! ^ie Tagbiebe, bie Sbffer, bie gaulenjer, mit ßuer ©naben 33erlaub, bie ftänfern au§ Sangeriueile, unb fd;arren au§ c§unger nad) ^sribilegien, unb lügen ben ^Neugierigen unb 2eiditgläubigcn lua^ üor, unb um eine .^anne 33ier be* 25 jal^lt 5u friegen, fangen fie §änbel an, bie Inel taufenb 5[RenfdH^n unglüdlicb mad>en. ^a^3 ift ibnen eben red^t. 2öir balten unfre .C^äufer unb .Slaften ju gut iHn-nnibrt; ba möcbten fie gern un^3 mit J'-'^i^'i^^i^^'i^^fi^ bal^on treiben.
Cf'rtinont. 3ltlen 53eiftanb follt il}r finben; e^ finb ^Jk6=
30 regeln genommen, bem Übel fräftig ju begegnen. Stebt
feft gegen bie frembe ^el;re unb glaubt nid^t, burd)
3iueiter ^(uf^ug. ^(a^ in ^Brüffel. 35
'^ufruf)r befeftige r.ian '^Nriinlecjien. 53Ieibt 311 öaufe; leibet nicbt, ba^ fie ]\6 auf bcn Strafen rotten. 5?er= nünftige 2eute fönnen Imc( tfnin.
^iiöeffen TiöFncfi bev i]vöfje"":^aufe Verlaufen.
3immcrmcifter. kaufen ßuer (rrcellenj, banfen für bie 5 gute 93ietnung ! W^^ Wa^ an une liegt, egmont ab. Gin gnäbiger §err! ber ecbte Diieberlänber ! ©ar fo nid)t§ (3pamfcbe§.
fetter. Ratten tüir ihn nur jum ::)^egenten I 'D3ian folgt' if?m gerne. 10
Socft. ^a§ lä^t ber ^önig tuoM fein, ^en '^>la^ befe^t er immer mit ben Seinigen.
fetter. §aft bu ba^3 A(eib gefeben? ^a^ u^ar nad) ber neueften 2(rt, nacb f^anifcbem 3cbnitt.
>5immcrmeiftcr. ßin fcböner ^"^err ! 15
Setter. Sein §aly tinir' ein red^tee 5i^*-1K" f"i" fi"fn ©c^arfricbter.
Socft. 'Sift bu toü ? tiHiy fcmmt bir ein !
fetter, ^umm genug, bafi einem fo etn^a^3 einfällt. — @§ ift mir nun fo. ^löenn \d} einen fcbönen langen 20 ^aU febe, mujj icf> gleicb ioibcr ©ilten beuten, ber ift gut !ö^>fen. — ^ie iHn-flud^ten (rrecutionen ! man friegt fie nicbt auc^ bem Sinne. 2öenn bie 33urfcbe fc^iüimmen, imb id^ fcb' einen nadten 'i^udcl, gleid> fallen fie mir ju 2)u^enben ein, bie id^ b^ahi mit :}Uiten ftreidum fe^en. 25 ^Begegnet mir ein red^ter ''Sanft, mein' id\ ben fä^' ic^ , fd^on am '^^fabl braten. ^e^5 Oiad>tc> im ^^raume ^midt "'' mic^'<g an alten ©liebern; man Unrb eben feine Stunbe frob. 3^^^ Suftbarfeit, jeben Bpa^ bah' idb balb ber= geffen; bie fürd>terlicben ©eftalten finb mir tine r>or bie 30 (Stirne gebrannt.
M.
Ci" g in 0 n t.
G (\ m 0 n t c- 5S? 0 f) n u n c\.
S e t r e t ä r an einem Xiicf) mit 'i^apieren, er fte()t unvn{)ig auf.
©cfrctär. Gr fommt immer md}t ! unb icf> tpavte fc^on
5 jiüci Stunben, bie Jeber in ber §anb, bie -^sapiere bor
mir, unb eben Freute möd^t' icb gern fo jeitig fort, d^
brennt mir unter ben Sofjlen. 34) ^^"" ^^^ Ungebulb
faum bleiben. „Bei auf bie Stunbe ba/' befabi er mir
nocb, e()e er tuegging; nun fommt er n\d)t. G^ ift fo biel
lo 5u tf^un, ic^ iüerbe bor 93titterna(f)t nicbt fertig, greilic^
fiebt er einem aud) einmal burc^ bie ginger. ^ocb f)ielt'
icf)'l beffer, tüenn er ftrenge träre, unb lie^e einen auc^
ir»ieber ^ur beftimmtcn ^{\t. 93iann fönnte fic^ eiuricbten.
95on ber 9?egentin ift er nun fcbon ^Wt'i Stunben ioeg ;
15 loer lüeifi, iüen er unterioegl angefaßt F)at.
ßg m out tritt auf.
egmoiit. 2Öie fiel^t'g auc>?
Scfrctär. ^dj bin bereit, unb brei 33Dten irarten.
(fßmont. 5d> bin bir U^obl ju lang geblieben ; bu mad^ft 2o ein berbrie^lid^ G)efid^t.
Scfrctär. Guerm 33efebl ju gebordn^n, U^art' idi fcbon lange. §ier finb bie '^.Hipierc !
(Jömout. ^onna G'luiva loirb böfe auf mic^i iuerben, ipenn fie blnt, bafj id; bid^ abgebalten babe. 25 3cfrctnr. Jbr fdun-jt.
(i'nmüut. ^iein, nein. Sdnime bidi nid^t. ^u 3eigft einen guten Öefd^mad. Sie ift bübfcf), unb e^? ift mir ganj red;t, bafj bu auf bem Sddoffe eine Jreunbin baft. äLUiö fagen bie Briefe V
3 weiter ?tufä«S- Sgmont» Sßüf)uung. 37
Sefrctör. SHanc^erlei, unb iüenig ©rfreulic^ee.
egmoiit. ^a ift gut, baj \mx bie greube 511 ^aufe l^aben unb fie nicbt bon auötüärt^ 511 erirarten 6rau(f)en. 3ft biel gefommen?
Scfrctär. ©enug, unb brei 33oten iüarten. 5
egmont Sag' an! ba§ 5^ötigfte.
@e!retär. ßg ift atle§ nötig.
@gmont. Sing nad> bem anbern, nur gefrf^toinb !
@efretär. Hauptmann S3reba fcf)ic!t bie Delation, tt)a§ tüciter in ©ent unb ber umliegenben ©egenb borgefatlen. 10 ©er Tumult Ijat fid; meiftene gelegt. —
(Sgmoiit. (5r fcfireibt \vd\)[ nocf) Don einzelnen llnge= jogenbeiten unb 3:oü!üf)nf)eiten ?
Sefrctör. '^a I Q^ !ommt noc^ mancbe^S bor.
©gmojit. 33erfd;one micf) bamit. 15
Scfrctär. '^lod) fec^)^ finb eingebogen tuorben, bie bei i^eriüid; ba^ 93tarienbilb umgeriffen baben. Qx fragt an, ob er fie and) h)ie bie anbern fott Rängen laffen V
Ggmont. 3<^ ^^^^ ^^^ §ängen§ mübe. 93ian fotl fie burcb^citfd)en unb fie mögen geben. 20
Scfrctär. (S^ finb xtuei 333eiber babei ; foll er bie aud;
burcb^eitfd)en ?
Ggmoiit. ©ie mag er l-^eriDarnen unb laufen laffcn.
Scfrctär. 53rin! t)on ^^reba^ 5"lom^agnie lin(( beiraten, ©er §au^tmann bofft', if)r Juerbcf-g ibm abfdUagen. G^S 25 finb fo toiele 3Seiber bei bem §aufen, fc^reibt er, ba^, iüenn tüir au^jief^en, e^3 feinem SoIbatenmar|"d>, fonbern einem 3^9^wner5©efcblep^>e äbniid) fefjen luirb.
Ggmont. ©em mag'» nod) bingeben ! (S§ ift ein fcböner junger ^erl; er bat mid) nod) gar bringenb, ef)' id) tt)eg= 30 ging, ^ber nun foK'g feinem mebr geftattet fein, fo leib
38 Ggmont.
Tnir'§ tbut, ben armen Teufeln, bie of)nebie§ ge^)lagt gcnuc3 finb, ibren beften B]>a)^ 511 bcrfac^en.
Scfrctär. 3^^^^ ^on eucrn beuten, Seter unb §art, babcn einem 5)iäbel, einer 2Öirt§tocbter übel mitgef^ielt. 5 Sie friecjten fie allein, unb bie ©irne fonnte ficb if)rcr T jmd)t ernje^ren.
(^flmont. 31>enn ey ein ebrlid> 9J?äbd>en ift, unb fie
baben WciiHilt gebrandet, fo foK er fie brci ^age t)inter
einanber mit 9?uten ftreicben laffen, unb lüenn fie ettüa^
10 befi^en, fotl, er fo biel bat>on einrieben, baj5 bem ^Ubcben
eine 5(uv^ftattung gereicf)t iüerben !ann.
Scfrctär. Giner i'fon ben fremben 2ebrern ift beimlid) burcb 6omine§ gegangen unb entbedt iuorben. (rr fdniun-t, er fei im 33egriff nacb granfreid) ju geben, ^^ladj bem 15 33efebl foK er ent^au^tet trerben.
Ggmout. Sie foKen if)n in ber Stide an bie ©renje bringen, unb il)m öerfi^^ern, ba^ er ba§ jl^eite 93tal nicbt fo tüegfommt. .-^'
®cfrctöi«r''"'ßin ^^rief Don euerm (Sinnebmer.^jGr fcbre.ibt: 20 e§ fomme tpenig ©elb ein, er fönne aup^bic 2tl>Dd5e"bie verlangte Summe fcbmerlidi fdnden ; ber Tumult habe in alle^o bie größte ^onfufion gebracbt.
(^flinoHt. ®a^ ©elb mujj berbei, er mag feben iine er e§ jufammenbringt. 25 Scfrctär. Qx fagt, er merbe fein '33iöglidifte^5 tbun, unb Wüik enblid) ben Skt^monb, ber euc^ fo lange fdnilbig ift, ber!lagen unb in ^serbaft nebmen laffen. Gflnioitt. ^er hat \a Derf^rodum ju be5ablen. Scfrctär. ^a^^ leMe 9Jial fetzte er fid^ f elbft l^ierjebn Xage. 30 (fflmont. 2.0 gebe man ibm nod^ uicrjebn '2age; unb bann mag er gegen ibn inn-fabren.
3n:'eiter ^luf^ucj. Ggmonte 'Bof)nimg. 39
ccfretär. ^hx ibnt iüofil. Ge ift nicf>t Unbcrmöt3ert ; e§ ift böfer 2^3if(e. Qx mac6t getDi^ Gruft, lüenn er fieBt, if)r f^a^t nid)t. — gerner fagt ber GinneBmer, er iüoKe ben alten Solbaten, ben 2öitiüen unb einigen anbern, benen iBr^®nd&nge^aIte gebt, bie ©eßtifi^i- einen Baiben 5 93?onat gurücfbalten ; man fönne inbeffen ^at fcBaffen ; fie möcbten ]\d) einrichten.
egmont. 3.1'aö ift ba einzurichten? ^ie Seute brauchen bae Selb nötiger alc^ icb. ^ac> foll er bleiben laffen.
Scfrctär. 2Öober befehlt ibr benn, ba^ er bae @elb 10 nehmen fofl ?
egmottt. darauf mag er ben!en; ee ift ihm im i?origen Sriefe fcbon gefagt.
3cfrctär. ^estregen thut er bie ^sorfcbläge.
(pflittont. ^ie taugen nicht, er foll auf Unie jan^^r^ 15 finneu. Qx foll 3Sorfchläge thun bie aimemnlid^ finb, unb l^or allem fod er ba^ 6klb fduiffen.
Sefrctär. ^d) habe ben S3rief bee örafen Cliöa trieber hicher gelegt, 'iserjeiht, baf^ icl> eud^ baran erin= nere. ^er alte öerr iH'rbient bor allen anbern eine an^^ 20 führliche 3tnttüort. ^hx tuolltet ihm felhft fdn-eiben. ©ennf5, er liebt euq) luie ein "iNater.
e-jimout. ^d) fomme nicht ba5u. Unb unter inelcm 3Ser^)aJten ift mir ba^ Schreiben bao ^l'crhantcitc. 2)u macl^ft meine §anb ja fo gut nadv fcfucih' in meinem 25 9?amen. ^dj erUnirte Cranien. Jd^ fomme nicl^t bp^v ^ unb iDünfclüe felhft, ba§ ihm auf feine 33e'fen!Ii3l?eiten '^'^'^ Uhi'c recl>t 33eruhigenbe§ gefchrieben tinirbe.
Scfretär. Sagt mir nur ungefähr eure -IJceinung; ich \r)\ü bie Slntirort fchon auffegen unb fie eud; borlegen. 30 ©efchriehen foll fie iperben, ba§ fie bor ©ericht für eure §anb gelten !ann.
40 G g m 0 n t.
Ggmont. ©ieb mir ben 33nef. ««ac^bem er fitneingeie^en.
©uter ehrlidKr Sllter! älnirft bu in beiner 3ugenb aud) h)ol)I fo bebädUig ? Grftiegft bu nie einen 21>aü ? ^(iebft bu in ber (Sd)Iacbt, jlvp^ee bie Klugheit anrät, Ifiinten?
5 — ^er treue S'orgli(f;e! ^r_n.n[( mein £\'ben unb mein ©lud, unb fül)It nid)t, ba^ bcr fd^on tot \h, ^cr um
^ ^feiner (Sid)erbeit n?it(en lebt. — Schreib' i^m, er möge unbeforgt fein; id) ^anble ipie id| foß, id) n>erbe mid) fd)on toat;ren: fein SInfebn bei §ofe foll er ju meinen
lo (fünften braud^en, unb meinet boEfommnen Kaufe'S gemi^ fein.
3efrctär. O^icbt^S Leiter? D er erti>artct mehr. (^gmoHt. 2i^a^5 foU id) mebr fagen? 31>inft bu me^r SÖorte mad)en, fo ftebt'-S bei bir. 6^5 brcf)t ficb immer
15 um ben einen ^unft: id) fod leben, iüie id» nicbt leben
/^ mag. ^a^ ic^ fröl;licb bin, bie 3acben leidU nebme^ rafcf) lebe, ba^ ift mein ©lud; unb id) bertaufcb' e^
^ nic^t gegen bie ^icberbeit eine§ u:otengeii»i3lbe§. 3^ habi nun ju ber f^anifd^cn l'ebeneart nidU einen ^^lut§=
2o trobfen in meinen, 3(bern; nicbt ^i^uft, meine Sd^ritte nad)
ber neuen 'bebacbtigen vs;^of=5laben5 ju mustern. !L'eb im
nur um auf-3 lieben ju benfen? Soll id} ben gegen*
iüärtigen 2lugenblid nicbt geniej^cn, bamit ich bec> folgens
^ngetoi^ fei? Unb biefen Uneber mit Sorgen unb
25 örillen OerjebrenV
Sefrctär. gcb bitt' eud\ ^yxx, fcib nid;t fo barfd^ unb raub gegen ben guten 'Iliann. ^i)x feib ja fonft gegen alle fveunblid\ Sagt mir ein gefällig Ti>ort, bal ben ebeln ^^»^iii^^ beruhige. Sebt, \mi forgfältig er ift,
30 une leif er cud; berührt.
(^gmoHt. Unb bod^ berührt er immer biefe Saite. Gr
/^ Ovv>^w CK/^^^Jiy^J^JL^ /z'^
3iueiter ^Cufgug. Gcjmonta ?i^Lif)nung. 41
irei^ t»on alters f)er, trie berba^t mir biefe Grmabnuus ir gen finb; jie rnacf)en nur irre, jie f^elfen mrf)te. Unb iüenn irf) ein 5]a(f^Üt)anbter li^äre, unb auf bem gefäf^rs Iid)en (Si^fel eine^ ^aufee f^ajierte, i[t e^3 freunbfrf^afts lief) mid^ beim 9?amen gu rufen unb mic6 gu barnen, 5 §u tüecfen unb ju ti?ten? Safet jeben feinet ^fabeg ge^n; er mag fic^ imil^ren. "
(Sefretär. Gö giemt eud^ nicbt ^u forgen, aber trer eud) fennt unb liebt —
Gnmottt in bell iUief fefieiiö. ^a bringt er tüieber bie 10 alten ^ärcfeejx auf, \va^ iüir an einem 5(benb in Ieicb= tem Übertfiut ber ©efedigfeit unb be§ 2ßein§ getrieben unb gef^rod^en; unb iüas man barau§ für 5^^Ö^" ^^^^^ Setüeife burdi^ ganje 5lönigreicb gebogen unb gefdUe^^^>t \:}ahc. — 9hm gut ! iinr baben (5cbe((enfa^>^en, Dhirren^ 15 futten auf unfrer Wiener iHrmel ftiden laffen, unb hahax biefe tülte ^kx'D^ nact^ber in ein i^ünbel '^sfeile , l>|rs^ -* tüanbelt, ein nod) gefäfjrlicber ©t^mbol für alle, bie beuU^n iüollen, \vo nid>t§ ju beuten ift. ^'l>ir (;abcn bie unb jene ^^orfjeit in einem luftigen 2(ugenblid em^>fangen 20 unb geboren ; finb fcbulb, ba^ eine ganje eble Scbar mit 53ettelfäden unb mit einem {elbftgeiuölilten Unnamen bem .Könige feine ^sflid^t mit 'fpotfenber 'Teinut ine 6)e= bäd)tni§ rief; finb fd^ulb — \va^ \]V§> nun iüeiter? ^ft j ein gaftnad^tef^iel gleid» §DdU>errat? Sinb une bie '^"^^^^
furzen bunten Summen ju mißgönnen, bie ein jugenblicber r
5Rut, eine angefrifdjte ^^f^antafie um unfern Sebeng arme Slö^e bangen mag? 2\?cnn ibr ba§ ?c6cn gar ^u cvnft= ^aft nel?mt, \va^ ift benn brau ':' 'Ii>cnu uuv bcr Mou gen md)t ju neuen 5"r*-'ii'^*-'^^ ircdt, am 3(bcnb unö feine 30 £uft ju ^offen übrig bfeibt, ift 's iüof^l bee ^n= unb 2fu§s^
42 G g m o n t.
5ieF)eng^JS0t ? @d)etnt mir bie Sonne ^eutV,-.um ba§
311 überleben, ir>a§ geftern it)ar? uub um ju raten, ju
/^SrBinVen, iüay nid;t ju erraten, nidu ju Derbinben .ift,
ba§ Sdndfal cine^^ fommenben ^^ac^e^;^? 3'c^en!e'mir biefe
5 33etradUungcn; \mx iuoKcn fie Sdnilern unb .*göftinc3en überlafjen. ^;e mögen finnen unb auefinnen, manbeln unb fcbieiSen,'^geIant3en n^obin fie fönnen, erfdileicben \va^ fie fönnen. — 5!annft bu \)on aficm bicfen etn>a§ braucfien, ba^ beine (Spiftel fein S3u(f) n)irb, fo ift mir'§
10 redht. ^em guten 2(Iten fcbeint al(e§ inel §u iind^tig. So brüdt ein greunb, ber lang unfre §anb gefjalten, fie ftärfer nod; einmal n^enn er fie laffen 'miü.
Sefrctör. S^erjeibt mir, e^ iinrb bem gußgänger fcfminblig, ber einen 93iann mit raffelnber Gile ba^er
15 faf^ren fief)t.
Ggmont. ^inb ! ^inb ! nicbt Uunter ! 3i>ie i^on uns ftd)tbaren ©eiftern gepeitfd^t, geben bie Sonnen^^ferbe ber ^nt mit unfern (Scf)idfal^ (eicbtem ©agen burcb; unb un6 bleibt ni($t§ aU, mutig gefaxt, bie ^iic^d feft=
tjubalten, unb balb red,ttc^ balb linfe l^om Steine bier, Dom Sturze )>a, bie ^liäber toegjulenfen. 3Sobin e^ gebt, n)er \iK\f) ec>? Grinnert er ficb bocb faum, n^ober er fam. Scfrctör. §err ! §err !
(^flinout. 3^ ft^^^ ^^^^\ ^'"^ ^^'^"^^ 1"^^ "^"6 ^^^^ 25 böber fteigen; icb fübfe mir .C^offnung, ?!'iut unb ilraft. 'Olod) Ijah' \d} meinem Sad^^^tum^ Gipfel nid;t ervcidU; unb ftel/ xd) brobcn einft, fo nnll \d} feft, nid^t ängftlid^ fielen. Soll icb fallen,, fo niag ein ^onncrfd>lag, ein SturmUnnb, ja em fclbft lun-feblter Sdn*itt mid> abnnirt^S 30 in bie 2iefe .ftüru^n; bailieg' id^ mit l>iel ^aufcnben. ,^d; babe nie Perfcbmäbf, mit meinen guten ixrieg^ogefeHen
^lüeitcr ^Uij^UL]. (ißmonlv ii>ot)uung. 43
um Üeiiv^n @5ßvn[t ba§ blutige 2oy ju iüerfcn; unb foUt' ic^ntiaern, «ftnn'g um ben ganzen freien 2öert be§ Seben§ gef^t?
(Bdvztät. D §err ! ^hv iüif^t nicbt Wao für 2Borte i^r fprecBt! ©ott erf)alt' eucM 5
Ggmottt. ^f^imm beine '^sa^ncre jufammen. Cranien fommt. gertige aus, iüas am uötigftcn ift, ba^ bic 33Dten fortfommen, et?' bie 2hore gefcbloffcu iuerben. S)ag anbere f>at 3^'^*- ^^" 33rief an ben Örafen laf^ bi§ morgen; Derfäume nirfit Gbiren ju befu(f)en, unb 10 grü^e fie Don mir. — öorcf^e, tüie fid^ bie 3^egentin be= finbet; fie fott nicbt \vohi fein, ob fie'^ gleid^ Verbirgt.
Sefretär ab.
Drau teil fommt.
Ggmout. 3Si((!ommen, Cranien. '^hx fcbeint mir nid^t 15 gan3 frei.
Crouicu. 2^öa^ fagt ibr ju unfrer Unterhaltung mit ber S^egentin?
Gnmont. 5cb fanb in ibrer SIrt une aufjunebmen nid)ty 3{uJerorbentlidie^5. ^d) habt fie fcbon öfter fo 20 ^gefefjen. ©ie fd)ien mir nicbt ganj iüof)l.
Dranictt. 5)K'rftet ibr nicbt, ba^ fie 5» h)ar? ©rft luoftte fie unfer 33etragen bei bem neuen 2(ufrul)r be» $öbel§ gelaffen billigen ; nacbber mer!te fie an, h)a§ fic^ bocf) aucfi für ein falfcl^e Siebt barauf 25 irerfen laffe; tüic^^bgnn mit bem ©efpräcf^ ju ibrem alten getPöbnlidKu ivIlEure: ba^ man ibre liebeboHe, gute 2lrt, ibre greunbfcbaft ju un§ 'D^ieberlänbern, nie genug erfannt, ju leicbt bebanbelt l)ab^, ba^ nidit§ einen er= iüünfcbten 3lu§gang nebmen Jüolle, baJ3 fie am ßnbe tüol^l mübe tüerben, ber .^önig ficb gu anbern ?Qla^regeln entfd)lie^en muffe. iQabt ibr ba§ gefrört?
e fd)ien mir nicbt ganj \vo^{. ;^t7vx>t4 5)K'rftet ibr nid)t, baft fie ;iurücfbaltenber ^
44 Ggntont.
Ggmont. 9]ic6t adee; \d) backte unterbeffen an h3a§ anber§. Sie ift ein 2öeib, guter Oranien, ^b Jau möc^si ten, immer^ i3crn, ba^ ficf^ aUes unter if^r fonffel ^d) ^' '^ttiffeh , icfMnici3tc, "i^a^ jeb^r .'oerfuI^S bie Öömenbaut ablegte, ^unb i^yen Munmbof iH'r'fne|rtc; ba^, iüeit fie frieblidb gefinnt finb, bie YSaruiig." bie^ ,em l^olf ergreift, ber Sturm, ben mächtige DtebeiftüBIer gegeneinanber erregen, ficb bur6 ein freunblicb 2Bort beilegen Ue|e,
unb bie Alanifvigifen Elemente ficb ju ibren %ü^'^n in lo fanfter (rmtrad^t iH^einigten. Tae ift ibr gati; unb ba
fie e§ babin nidH bringen !ann, fo l^at fie feinen 2ßeg ^ aH Uunifrft gu tuerben, ficb über Unbanfbarfeit, Un=
iüldl^'^'ju besagen, mit fcf)recfIidKn HuC^firf^ten in bie
3ufunft ju broben, unb ju broben — ba^ fie fortgebn 15 it>i(I.
Dronicu. @Iaubt ibr baemal nicbt, baj fie ibre ^rD=
^ung erfüEt?
Ggmont. 9?immermebr! 2Öie oft habt icb fie fcbon I reifefertig gefebn! 2ßo W\\i fie benn bin? §ier.^^ta<t= 20 Ejalterin, .Königin ; glaubft bu, ba^ fie c§> iQnlN^alten '
Jüiijjb, am 6jofe if)re§ 'örubert^ unbebeutenbe ^age ^cSbjiu
^afpeln? ober nacb 5**^^^^^^ 3^^ geben unb ficb in alten
gamilienDer^ältniffen f)erum5uf cble^.'^^u'u ?
Orouictt. 'IRan biilt fie biefer ßntfcbliej^ung nid^t fiibig, 25 treil i^r fie babt 5aux>crn,"''iiKiI ibr fie t;abt jurüdtrctcn
fe(;n; bennocf) liegt '| jp^bl^in if)r; neue Umftänbe treiben
fie 5u bem lang ijerjogerten ©ntfdbhi^. •Sßenn fie ginge?
unb bcr Mönig fd>icftc einen anbern?
Ggmont. '3cun, ber nnirbe fommen, unb Jüürbe eben 30 aud;» 3u tbun finben. l^iit gvoj^en *^slanen, ^Nrojeften
unb ©ebanfcn iüürbe er fommen, lr>ie er alle» jurecl^t
WILLIAM TUK SILENT, PRINCE OK ORANGE. From a paiiuing by Cornelius Vischer, engraved by Dclphius.
ßireiter ^lufjug. (SgmontS 23o^nung. 45
rütfen, imtemerfen unb §ufatTtmen()alten trolle ; unb tüürbe f)eut' mit biefer ^(einigfeit, morgen mit einer anbern ju il)un ^aben, übermorgen jene §inberm§ finben, |jjf|^^ 9}lonat mit jßnttüürfen, einen anbern mit 3SerDru|^er fe^ffe^Iagne Unternehmen, ein \)alh ^al)x in Sorgen 5 über eine einzige ^roöinj jubringen. %ud) \^m irirb bie 3eit berge^n, ber ^opf fc^lüinbeln, unb bie ^inge \vk gubor iF^re^t ©ang galten, ba^ er, ftatt tt>eite 5)Zeere narf) einer ' törgcjögncn Öinie ju burc^fegeln, öott banfen mag, tüenh er fein S(f)iff in biefem Sturme bom Jelfen 10 ^ält.
Orottieit. 2ßenn man nun aber bem ^önig ju einem SSerfuc^ riete ?
egmont. ^er iüäre?
Orauicn. ^u fef)en, toa'o ber 9?um^^f of)ne §au^t an= 15 finge.
egntont. 2öie ?
Orantcn. ©gmont, irf) trage biele Sabre f)er ade un= fere 35er^ältniffe am ."oerjen ; icfi flehe immer irie über einem ©d)ad^f^iele unb f)alte feinen 3^10 ^^'^ ©egner^S 20 für unbebeutenb; unb tüie muffige 5)ZenfdKn mit ber größten Sorgfalt fich um bie ©eheimniffe ber 9?atur befümmern, fo ^alt' icf) e§ für '^^flicf?t, für Seruf eine§ gürften, bie ©efinnungen, bie Dktfdiläge aßer Parteien ju fennen. '^d) \:)ah^ Urfac{)e, einen Slusbruc^ ^u be= 25 fürchten, ^er ^önig \:)at lange nad; gelüiffen (33runb= fä^en gel)anbelt; er fief)t, ba^ er bamit nid)t au^fommt; h)a§ ift itjahrfc^ieinlicher, aU bajj er e^ auf einem anbern SBege berfucht?
©gmont. '^d) glaub '§ nid^t. 3ßenn man alt trirb 30 unb l)at fo biel berfuc^t, unb e§ lüill in ber SÖelt nie
4:6 Ggmont. 4 ' i\ ii ■
gur Drbnung fommen, mu^ man ee cnclid> tüoM genug
Crauicu. Qim hat er noc^ nirf)t k>erfuc^t.
enmoiit. 'Denn ?
Crnitic». ^a^ "isolf ju fd^oncn unb bie g-ürften gu ijerberbcn.
GniHout. 35>ie biele babcn ba§ fd^on lange gefürd)tet! ©'S ift feine Sorge.
, ^Drnnicn.^ 6onft iiHir'$ Sorge; nad^ unb nad> ift mir'€ feennutung, julef.! ©ciüi^beit getüorben.
(?flmoiit. Unb hat ber 5!önig treuere Wiener aU une?
Crnuicu. 333ir bienen ifim auf unfere 2(rt, unb untere einanber fönnen linr geftcfien, baf? ,iüir bc^^önigs dUd}ti unb bie unfrigen looM ab^uiWlge'n' iinffen.
Ggmont. -'li^er 4bui'ö nid^t? 25>ir finb ihm unter=
galten? 20 Ggmottt. 2Bir loerben un§ Derteibigen fönnen. (Jr
rufe bie D^iitter bc§ 35Iie^e§ ^ufammen, trir iroHen un§
rid)ten laffen. oLv«^^^'^^*-'
Crnuicu. Unb lüaS iüäre ein Urteil bor ber Unter=
fudbung? eine Strafe bor bem Urteil? 25 Ggmout. ßine Ungered^tigfeit, ber fid) ^^bili^^p nie
fc^ulbig madien tüirb; unb eine 3:borf)eit, bie id) ibm
unb feinen diäten nicht ^utraue.
Crnuicu. Unb ir»cnn fie nun ungerecht unb thi^ridf)t
linircn ':' 30 (fflutout. ^iein, Dranien, cy ift nid>t möglich. 31>cr
foHte iiHigcn, .v^anb an uns ju legen ? — Unö gefangen
3tüeiter Hufjug. (Sgmont^3 SBo^nung. 47
5U nel^men, iüär' ein berlorne^ uub fruc^tlofes Unter* ne{)men. 5Rein, jie Wa^tn nirf)t, ba§ ^sanier ber ^t)ran= nei fo F)oc^ aufguftecfen. ^er 2Öinb^auc6, ber biefe ^ad)xxd)t überg Sanb brächte, iüürbe ein unge^eureg geuer gufammentreiben. Unb n)of)inau§ hJoUten jie? D^iicbten 5 unb :öerbai^tnen !ann nicbt ber ^önig allein; unb IroHtcn fie tn^tic^eTtnörberifif* . an unfer 2thm ? — Sie fönnen nic^t h)oI(en. (Sin fcbrecflicber 33unb irürbe in einem 2(ugenblic! ba§ 3]ol! Dereinigen. §a^ unb eiüige ^ren= nung bom f^anifcf)en 9Zamen n)ürbe ficb getoaltfam er= 10 flären. jiA''. '■'•
Cranien. 3)ie ?ylamme hjütet'e bann über unferm ©rabe, unb ba§ 33Iut unfrer geinbe flöffe jum leeren Süfjno^fer. 2a^ un§ benfen, Ggmont.
egmout. 3Sie fottten fie aber? 15
Crauien. 2(Iba ift unterh)eg§.
egmont. 3^^ glaub '^3 nid^t.
Oranien. '^d) tüei^ e§.
(Sgmont. ®ie 9?egentin iroHte mcl^t§ tüiffen.
CraiücH. Um befto me^)r bin irf) überzeugt, ^ie 20 9?egentin n^irb \l)m ^sla^ machen. «Seinen 3)torbfinn !enn' icb, unb ein §eer bringt er mit.
©gmont. 2tuf§ neue bie ^Nrobinjen ju beläftigen ? ^a§ 3SdI! n)irb i}'6d)\i fcbiüierig lüerben.
Oranien. 5DZan n)irb ficf) ber §äu^ter berficbern. 25
egntont. 5f?ein ! D^ein !
Oranien. 2a^ un§ g^^)en, jeber in feine ^srot»in§. ©ort n)otlen irir un§ t>erftär!en; mit offner ©en)a(t fängt er nid)t an.
egntont. 3Jlüffen W'ix i^n nic^t begrüben, n)enn er 30 fommt ?
48 (Sgmont.
Cranicit. 2Bir jöcjent.
Gnmont. Unb itienn er un§ im 9Mmen be§ Äönia^ bei feiner 5(niunft foroert?
Cranicii. 3uc^en ir>ir 21ueflücf)te, 5 egmoiit. Unb tuenn er cringtr
Craiiicn. (5ntfd>ulbigen bir un§.
Gflinout. Unb iiKnn er brauf beftefjt?
Crnuicn. .kommen \mx unt fo lüeniger.
C^flinout. Unb ber ^rieg ift erÜärt, unb \mx finb bie lo 9^ebeIIen. Dranien, la^ bid^ nicf)t burd; Klugheit bers füf)ren ; ic^ iüei^, ba^ gurcbt bicb nicbt tüeicben macbt. 33eben!e ben (Sdnitt.
Drauicn. ^d) l^ah^ if)n bebad^t.
Ggmont. Sebenfe, lüenn bu bid) irr[t, iüoran bu fcbulb
15 bift, an bem t)erberblid>ften ilriege, ber je ein Sanb
bertüüftct hat. ^ein Söeigern ift ba§ Signal, ba§ bie
^robinjen mit einmal ju ben Sßaffen ruft, ba§ jebe
©raufamfeit ue^ditfertigt, tr^oju (Spanien ijon jeher nur
gern ben' 3sorlüan^' gebafd)t l)at. 2öa^3 iüir lange müb=
20 fe.lig geftifit baben, iüirft bu mit einem 2i>in!e jur fcbredfs
lidiften 3]erunrrung aufl;el^en. ^en!' an bie Stäbte, bie
©beln, ba^5 ^isol!, an bie ^anclung, reu gelbbau, bie
©eiuerbe! unb ben!e bie 2>ertDüftung, ben DJIorb! — 9tul}ig
fielet ber Sclbat tüol^l im gelbe feinen .^ameraben neben
25 fid> binfallen ; aber ben g-lu^ herunter iuerben bir bie
2eidien ber ^iMirger, ber 5linber, ber ^^^Cf^^'ö^f" entgegen^
fd)tuimmen, baf^ bu mit ßntfc^en baftebft, unb nicht mehr
tüeijjt, iueffen Sac^^e bu ^»emHbigiV,^ ba bie ju Gkunbe
gelten, für bercn greiheit bu bie älsaffen ergriffft. Unb
30 tüie iDirb bir'^ fein, lucnn bu bir ftiU fagen mu^t: g-ür
meine ©id^er^eit ergriff id; fie.
ßtüeiter ^(ufjug. Ggmontä SSo^nung. 49
Dranicn. 2Öir finb md)t einjelne 93ienfdH'n, ßgmont. 3iemt e§ fic^, un§ für 3:au)enbe Ejinjugeben, ]o giemt e^ fic^ auc^, un§ für ^aufenbe 511 fcBonen. ^^ , -^.>>>5^
Ggmont. 2Öer fic^ fcBont, mu|5 jicf) felbft l>erbäiiig Jü erben. 5
Dranieu. 2Öer \\d) fennt, fann ficBer i)or= unb rücf= ipärt§ ge^en.
Ggmottt. ^as ÜSel, ba$ bu fürcf)teft, tüirb geiüi^ burc^ beinc %\)at.
Cranten. ߧ ift fing unb !ü^n, bem unbermeiblicbelpTo iXbd eiitgegenjug'eBn.
Ggmont. Sei fo großer ^efabr fommt bie leiAtefte Hoffnung in Slnfcblag.^- ^^ ' v-^c"0;( 'j
Cranictt. 25>ir fjaben nic^t für ben leifeften gu^tritt $Ia^ mef)r ; ber 5(6grunb Hegt fjpt. ,ißor un§>. ^ 15
©gmont. 5ft be^ ^önigc> Minl^'ein'^to fdnnalcr G5runb?
Cranicn. 6ü fc6mal nicBt, aber fd^Iü^^frig.
Ggmoiit. 33ei ©Ott! man tF)ut ihm Unrecht, ^d) mag nic^t leiben, ba^ man ungleid^ Uon ibm bcn!t ! (Er ift ^axU (Sobn unb feiner 'Oiiebrigfeit fähig. 20
Dranicn. ®ie Könige thun nid>t^5 '^ciebrigey.
Ggmout. 3)?an fofite iBn fcnnen lernen.
Cranien. Qh^n biefe Aenntni>5 rät un§, eine gefährliche ^srobe nicht abjuhjagcij^^jjvk 'wou/C^
@gmont. .^eineJßroDe ift gefährlich^ju^r man ?[Rut 25 ^at.
Orameiu ^u tüirft aufgebrad^t, (Sgmont.
Ggmout. '^d) mu§ mit meinen 3(ugen fehen.
Dronicn D fäh'ft bu bie^Smal nur mit ben meinigen! greunb, treil bu fie offen §aft, glauhft bu, bu fiehft. Jch 30 ge^e! 2öarte bu %{ha^ 3(n!unft ah, unb ©ott fei hei
50 Ggmont.
bir! 35ie((eic6t rettet bicf) mein 25>eigern. ^ietteicf^t, ba§ ber ^rad;e nic^t» 511 fangen glaubt, iDenn er une nic^»t beibe auf einmal toerfcblingt. 5>ie(Ieicf)t jögert er, um [einen 5(nfcb[ag ficfnn-er auC^3ufübren ; unb öietleicbt fiebeft
5 bu inbce bie Sacbe in if^rer lüafjren ©eftalt. 3(bcr bann fcbneir I f cbnea ! dUüc ! rette bic^ ! — £eb ' Wohl ! — Safe beincr 5Iufmer!famfeit nicbt§ entgeben, n)ie l>iel 'DJiann= frfmft er mitbringt, iuie er bie ^«Stabt bejel^t, ipae für 93Iacbt bie Dtegenttn behält, ir>ie Deine-, g-reunbe^ gefaxt fmb.
10 ©ieb mir 9iad>ricbt Ggmont —
egmout. älnvS iüitlft bu?
Oranien if^u bei t.er A:->anb faffenb. 2a^ birf) Überreben ! ©e^ mit!
(Sgmottt. Söie? ^fjränen, Dramen?
15 Dranicn. (5inen ^serlornen gu betreinen, ift aucb männs
Ggmout. ^u raäfjnjl mirf) l^erloren?
Dronicn. ^n btft'^. Sebenfe ! ^ir bleibt nur eine
!urje grift. £eb' lüobi ! 9(b. 20 egmont allein, ©aj aubrer ^[Renfc^en @eban!en fold^en
ßinf(uj3 auf unl ijahtnl 9)^ir iuär'.e§. nie eingefommen;
unb biefer ^Jlann trägt feine (SorgUd^feit in micb berüber.
— 3Beg ! — ^a^ ift ein frember ^ro^^fen in meinem
33Iute. ©Ute ÜZatur, iüirf if)n mjeber ^lerauö ! Unb Don 25 meiner Stirne bie finnenben ^in),etn 'Tuegjubaben, giebt
e^ ja tüD(;I nod) ein freunblid) 9}iittel.
Dritter 2luf3ug.
^aloft ber Dtegentin.
^flfi a r g a r e t e o o ii "^^ a rm a.
Wlavqavüe. ^d) hätte mir'g bermuten foflen. §a ! SSenn man in Wnbt iinb 2(rbeit Dor fich bintcbt, benft 5 man immer, man tßue baö ^Jiöcjlicfifte ; unb ber l>on tüeitem gufieljt unb befief)(t, glaubt er Verlange nur ba^ 5[RögIicf)e.
— D bie Könige! — ^d) F)ätte nicht geglaubt, ba§ e§ mic^ fo berbrie^en fönnte. ßy ift fo fchön ju Berrfd^en!
— Unb abjubanfen ? — ^cf) tuei^ nidU, luie mein '^ater 10 e^ fonnte ; aber id) \v\ii e^S aucb.
9JJ a d) i a ü 0 11 crfd)eint im ©ninbe.
OJegcntin. ^Tretet näher, 'D.llachiabefl. '^d) benfe f)ier über ben 33rief meine^S 33ruber^.
9Jlorf)iaocU. ^d) barf tüiffen, iüae er enthält? 15
9Jcgciitin. So biet §ärtlid>e 2(ufmerf|amfeit für mid\ aU Sorgfalt für feine Staaten. Qx rüf)mt bie (Stanb= F)aftigfcit, ben glei^ unb bie ^reue, tpomit ic^ bi§f)er für ' bie Siechte feiner 5[Rajeftät in biefen 2anben gelrac^t habe. @r bebauert mich, bajj mir ba^ unbänbige 3_^oI! fo biet 20 5U fdf)affen macf)e. ©r ift bon ber ^iefe meiner ©infichten fo bottfommen überzeugt, mit ber Klugheit meinem 53e= tragend fo aufjerorbentlic^) aufrieben, ba(5 \d) faft fagen mufe, ber 33rief ift für einen ^önig ju fchön gefc^rieben, für einen trüber geiüi^. 25
52 (Jgmont.
!ä)Ja(^iat>cU. Q^ ift nid>t bae erfte 53ial, baj er eudB feine gerechte 3"fi^^^^^"?^*^it ^^d^iöt.
Oicgcntiu. 2(ber ba^ erfte 5)ial, ba^ es rebnerifd^e gicjur ift. 5 9)?od)ioocll. 3rf> toerfteb' eud> nicht.
^ .lRc{|eutiu. 3^^^ iüerbet. — ^enn er meint, nach biefem (fingange, ' ebne 5[Rannfchaft, ebne eine fleine 2(rmee luerbe ic^ immer F^ier eine üble gigur f^ielen. 2Sir Ratten, fagt er, Unrecfjt getfjan, auf bie klagen ber ©ins lo iüobner unfre Solbaten au§ ben ^robinjen 511 jieben. ©ine 33efa^ung, meint er, bie bem 33ürger auf bem 9Zac!en laftet, Verbiete ibm burcb ibre ©cbtüere, gro^e Sprünge ju machen.
9)?atf)iat)cU. ©6 ir»ürbe bie ©emüter äu^erft aufbringen. 15 OJcgcntiu. ^er ^önig meint aber, börft bu? — Gr meint, ba^ ein tüdüiger ©eneral, fo einer, ber gar feine 9taifon annimmt, gar balb mit 3.sol! unb 2(bel, 53ürgern unb Sauern fertig iüerben !önne ; — unb f chicft be^tuegen mit einem ftarfen §eere — ben ^erjog i^on 3(lba. 20 ü}krf)iaöeü. 2(Iba?
9lcgcittin. ^u iüunberft bich?
3!)Jad)iaöcü. ^hx fagt, er fchicft. Gr fragt lüobi, oh er fcfncfen foü?
9icgcnttu. ^er ^önig fragt nid>t, er fchidt. 25 9)?ad)inüctt. (5o lüerbet ihr einen erfahrnen Krieger in euren ^ienften ^aben.
JHcgcntiii. 3" lu^iuen 3)ienften? 3iebe gerab' berauC^ 9}kchiaDeU.
9)iari)ini)ett. ^d) möd}V nid) \\\d}t borgreifen. 30 tHcgcntiu. Unb ic^ möchte mid> berftcKen ! Q<j ift mir empfinblid>, fet^r empfinblic{\ Jcli luollte lieber, mein
PHILIP THE SECOND. P'rom a painting by Pantoja de la Cruz in the library of the Escorial (1598).
3)ritter ^tufjug. ^alaft ber Ü^egentin. 53
S5ruber fagte, tüte er'§ ben!t, aU ba§ er förmliche (xpu fteln unterfc^reibt, bie ein 6taatsfe!retär auffegt.
9)Jot^inüeK. Sollte man nicbt ein)ehen?-^A '^'^^-^KO JRegentin. Unb icf) fenne fie iniuenbig unb auStüenbig. ©ie möd)ten'^ gern gefäubert unb gefebrt baben, unb 5 tüeil fie felbft nicbt gugreifen, fo finbet ein jeber 3>er* trauen, ber mit bem Sefen in ber §anb fomtnt. D mir ift'g, al€ tüenn icf) ben ^önig unb fein (ionfeil auf biefer %a'püc gen)ir!t fäf)e.
^laä)iat>tü. So Iebf)aft? 10
9iegentin. G^ feblt fein ^uq. ßö finb gute 5Renfcben brunter. ®er efjrlicbe 9iobricb, ber fo erfal^ren unb mäs ^ig ift, nic^t ju f;od) n)itt unb bocf) nicbt§ faden lägt, ber gerabe Sllonjo, ber fleißige greneba, ber feftc Sa^3 3Sarga§, unb nocb einige bie mitgeben, iüenn bie gute 15 Partei mäcbtig iüirb. ^a fi^t aber ber boblaugige ^0= lebaner mit ber e^rnen Stirne unb bem tiefen g-euerblicf, murmelt jtüifcben ben g^ljnen bon 3Seibergüte, unjeitigem 9?acbgeben, unb baj5 grauen iüobi 'oon zugerittenen ^ferben fic^ tragen laffen, felbft aber fc^lecbte Stalle 20 meifter finb, unb folcbe S^äj3e, bie ic^ el)emalö i)on ben ^olitifcben §erren haht mit burd^bören muffen.
9)Jac^iaücI(. J^r ijaht ju bem ©emälbe einen guten garbento^f getväblt.
. 9^egcutin. ©eftebt nur, ?0^adnat>cl( : Jn meiner ganzen 25 Sc^iattierung, au^3 ber id; atlcnfallö malen fönnte, ift fein ^Ton fo gelbbraun, gallen\(fnüar3-, mie 3(lba6 @eficbt5= färbe, xmb al^ bie ^oi-be,^ aus ber er malt. 3^^^^ M't bei ibm gleich ein G)otte^Slfafterer,' ein 93Jajeftät$fd)änber, * ^^ i^jjbenn aih3^^,iefem ^a^ntel fann man fie alle fogleid) rds 30 bem, jjfdl^ien, inerteilen unb Derbrennen. — ©ae ©ute.
54 G g m 0 n t.
\v>a^% \d) hkx getban babe, [iei^t getüi^ in ber g^erne it)ie nicfit^ au§, eben iueil'^S gut ift. — Xa f)ängt er firf) an jeben 5)hitir>i((en, ber Vorbei ift, erinnert an jebe Unrube, bie geftilft ift; unb e§ tüirb bem ^önii^e bor ben Slucjcn
5 fo bott 5Dieuterei, 2(ufrubr unb ^oKfübnbeit, ba^ er \id) borftedt, fie fräßen ficb f)ier einanber auf, iuenn eine f(üditic3 borübevcjebenbe Uncjcsogeubeit eine§ rofjen 5>oIf^3 bei un^3 lancje bergeffen ift. ^Xa fa^t er einen rerf)t ^erj; lieben §a^ auf bie armen Seute ; fic fommen i^m ah=
lo fcbeulicfi, ja tüie ^iere unb Ungebeuer bor; er fiebt ficb nacf) geuer unb Srf^tbert um, unb ibäbnt, fo bänbige man ^Reufd^en.
9!)?atf)inoen. ^bx fcbeint mir ju beftig, ibr nebmt bie (Sarf)e 5U f)od). ^^(eibt d;r nid)t ^}iegentin ?
15 OJcgentin. Xa§ !enn' id;. ßr trirb eine 3"f^^^^^*it>" bringen. — 3d) bin in Staategcfduiften alt genug ge= morben, um ju lt)iffen, tüie man einen berbrängt, obne i^m feine 33eftallung gu nehmen. — ßrft liMrb er eine gnf^ruftion brjngen, bie tbirb unb^eftinmit uni» fd;ief fein ;
20 er tbirb um fid) greifen, Denn Jr^ai-ota ©etpalt; unb rt)enn idf) micb be!lage, iüirb er eine gebeime gnftruftion borfcbiil3en ; h?enn id) fie feben loill, tbirb er mid) ber= um5iel)en ; tuenn idi barauf bcftebe, h.nrb er mir ein Rapier feigen ba<o ganj Jba§ anber^ entbält ; unb locnn
25 id; mid) ba niclü berubige, gar nidU mebr tbun aU ibenn id) rebete. — 3"^^^ ^^^^"^ ^^/ ^^^*-"^^ ^^) füi'd^te, getl^an, unb Wa^ id) tbünfd^e, tbeit abibärt^? gelenft l)aben. ^JJJnrijinucü. 3^^ ^^**P^^t' icb föunt' eud^ Unbcrf^n-ed^en. ))icflcutiu. 2öa§ id; mit unfäglidKr Gicbulb berubigte,
30 tüirb er burd) §ärte unb ©raufamfeitcn uücbcv aufl;el3en ; idi Iberbe bor meinen klugen mein 'ii.Hn-f bevloren fe^en, unb überbieö nocl; feine oduilb ju tragen baben.
3)ritter 5hu'5ug. (IIärd)en§ SSo^nunc^. 55
^a(!i)ia\)tU, @rtt)arten'§ (?ure §obeit.
JRegentttt. 3o t>iel @eli:)alt 6a6' id) über rnicb, um fülle ^u fein. Sag if)n fommen ; id) berbe if^m mit ber beften 2(rt ^sla^ macben, efj' er micf) Derbrängt.
5!)iat^taöeü. So rafcf) biefen n)iditigen Scbritt? 5
OJegentitt. ©c^tüerer aU bu benfft. 2öer ju ^errfc^en getüobnt ift, tüer's bergebra(f)t bat, baj jeben ^ag ba§ (Sd^idfal bon ^aufcnben in feiner :ganb liegt, fteigt i)om ^f)rone lüie ing ©rab. 2(ber beffer fo, al^ einem ©e= f^enfte gleicb unter ben Öebenben bleiben, unb mit boMem 10 ^nfeE^n einen $Ia^ bebau^ten iroden, ben ibm ein ans berer abgeerbt l)at, unb nun befi^t unb geniest.
6Iärd)en§ ^öo^nung.
S;iär(f)cn. 9}hitter.
9)lutter. So eine Siebe tuie 53racfenburg§ \)ah' \d) nie 15 gefeben; ic^ glaubte, fie fei nur in Ajelbengefcbicfiten.
dlärt^CU cief)t tu bev Stube auf nnt) ab, ein Sieb äiDii($en beu Sippeu fummeub.
®(ücf(id) aüein
3ft bie 3ee(e, bie liebt. 20
SJJuttcr. (Sr vermutet beinen Umgang mit ßgmont ; unb id) glaube, tuenn bu ibm ein tüenig freunblid) tf)äteft, tüenn bu lüoKteft, er heiratete bic^ nocf). ßlörc^ett fiuat.
g-reubDoü 25
Unb leibüoü,
©ebanfenDüü fein;
Sangen
Unb bangen
3n fd)rt)ebenber ^ein; 30
56 Gqmont.
§tmme(f)ocf) jau(f)3enb 3um Jobe betrübt; ©lürfüd) allein 3ft bie Seele, bie liebt.
5 9JJuttcr. 2a^ ba§ §eio^o^eio.
(vlört^en. S(f>eltet mir'^ nirf^t ; el ift ein fräftig ^'ieb. ^^ah' icb bocb fcbon mancbmal ein grcBe» ^inb bamit fcblafen geir»iegt.
SOJuttcr. ^u ha]i bocb mcf)t§ im <Ro^>fe alö beine lo Siebe, ^^ergäfjeft bu nur nicbt al(e§ über ba^ ©ine. ^en Sracfenburg foßteft bu in (Ehren halten, fag' ic^ bir. Qx fann bid^ nod^ einmal glücüid^ machen.
e(ärrf)cu. ßr?
ÜJiuttcr. C ja! e§ fotnmt eine ,3^^^ ! — S(^^ ^inber
15 fef)t nichts boraue, unb u^erhVrdBt unfre GrfaF)rungen.
^ie 3"9^"^ ""^ ^i*^ fchöne Siebe, aflev hat fein Gnbe ;
unb ey fommt eine 3^'^^/ ^^^o man ©ott banft, u>enn man
irgenbiDO unterfriechen !ann.
(£lärd)cn irfimibeit, iänmc^t unb fäfirt auf. ^J^utter, lajt bie 20 3^it fommcn iüie ben Xob. ^ran borjubenfen ift fchrecf^ ^aft ! — Unb tuenn er fommt ! 2.\>enn iuir muffen — bann — hJoKen iinr unc> gebärben tuie tuir fönnen — G'gmont, \d} bich entbehren! — ^n 5:fKäiien. 9iein, es ift nid^t mbg= Iicl\ nid>t möglidi.
25 (i'()ntOnt in einem JHeitevmantet, ben .CMit in'5 Wei'id}t nebriicft. (^lär*
d}a\ !
6!(är(l)Cn tfuit einen 2rf)rei, fäfivt juviicf. Ggmont ! Sie eilt auf ihn
jn. Ggmont! sie unnuint ifm unb ruht an ihm. C bu guter, lieber, füJ3er! Mommft bu? bift bu ba ! 30 egmoiit. ©Uten 5(benb, Uliutter.
*iühittcr. (^3ott grüjj' eud\ ebler .s^err ! 'Ilieinc 5l(eine
dritter 9(uf§ug. (5(ärd}en§ ^Bof^nung. 57
ift faft bergangen, ba^ xhx fo lang' ausbleibt; fie ^at tüteber ben ganzen 2^ag bort euc6 gerebet unb gefungen.
egmont 3F)r gebt mir boc^ ein 9^a(i)tef]en ?
S)hittcr. ^n biet ©nabe. 2öenn trir nur etn)a§ Ratten. 5
eiärc^cn. J^eilicb ! ®eib nur rubig, 3}^utter ; icf) hahc fd^on alles barauf eingericbtet, icf) babe etnja'l zubereitet. 3Serratet mid) nicbt, 53tutter.
9)luttcr. (Scbmal genug.
(Häxti)tiu Spartet nur! Unb bann ben!' icb: trenn er lo bei mir i[t f^ab' icf) gar feinen junger; ba foüte er aud^ feinen großen Sfp^etit ^aben, trenn icf) bei if)m bin.
egmout. Tlnn^i bu?
6(ärtf)eit ftampft mit beut gupe unb fefirt ftcfi uitlinlüg um.
Gflmojtt. 2öie ift bir? 15
eiärtfiett. 2ßie fcib ibr beute fo falt! ^hv f)abt mir nocb feinen 5lu^ angeboten. 2öarum haht ibr bie 9(rme in ben 53JanteI getüicfclt tüie ein ^Öocbenfinb ? 3^^'"^ feinem Solbaten nocb Siebbaber bie 9(rme eingetricfelt ju f?aben. 20
©gmoiit. ^n 3^iten, 2iebcben, ju 3^i*^"- SÖenn ber (Solbat auf ber Sauer ftebt unb bcm Jeinbe ci\va^% abliften möcf)te, ba nimmt er.ficb jujampic.n^ fant ficf> fclbft inje 2frme unJ^^au^yelnen ^fiT^cmag reif. Hub ein 2k^a^x
9)tuttcr. 2öolIt ibr eucb nid^t fe^en? es eucf> nicbt bes 25 quem macben ? ^d) mu^ in bie ^ücbe ; (Slärcben benft an nid^t§ trenn ibr ba feib. 3^1^ '""^^ fj^^l^P^ nef)men.
Gflmoiit. Guer guter 2i>iIIe ift bie befte SBurje.'^ söhuterab.
(?(ärc^cu. Unb \v>a-$ träre benn meine Siebe?
egntont. So biel bu iridft. 30
eiörc^cit. 3Sergleic^t fie, trenn ibr ba§ §erj haht.
eme
58 (Sgmont.
(?gmOUt. 3^^'^'^^^^f^ ^^^^' ^'^ ^^^^^^ ^^" TOaiitel ab iinb fte^t in etucni Vväctitigeii fiteibe ba.
einreden. D je!
Q(\\mnt, 9Zun ^ab' idb bie 3Irme frei. Gr fierjt ne. 5 (ilärt^cn. Saj^tl 3^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^"^- Sie tritt jurucf. 2öie priidUig ! ^a barf \d} eud) nicbt anrühren.
Gnmont. 33ift bii jufrieben? 5* i^erf^rad^ bir einmal ipanifd) ju fommen.
6(ärd)cn. Jrf) bat eucb seither nicbt mebr brum ; ic^ 10 bacbte ibv tüotltet nicbt — 2(d\ unb ba§ golbne 33Iie^! ©nmont. ^a jiebft bu'^ nun. eiärrfjcn. ^a§ bat bir ber ^aifer umgef)ängt? Ggmout. '^a, Ainb ! unb ^ette unb 3^^^^" Ö^^^" ^^"i/ ber fie trägt, bie ebelften greibeiten. '^d) erfenne auf 15 Grben feinen S^ic^ter über meine §anblungen aU ben ©ro^meifter be§ Drben^5, mit bem üerfammelten Kapitel ber Dritter.
eiärc^cit. D bu bürfteft bie ganje 2öelt über bic^ ri(f)ten laijen. — ^er Sammet ift gar ju berrlicb, unb 20 bie ^afiement=2(rbeit ! unb bas ©efticfte ! — 53^an h)ci^ nicbt Wo man anfangen fott. Gnmont. Sieb bid) nur fatt.
(ilärrf)CH. Unb ba§ golbne 23Iie^! ^^x erjäbltet mir bie ©cfdncbte unb fagtet, e§ fei ein ^t'\d)in afleö ©ro^en 25 unb ^oftbaren, tvae man mit 93tüb unb glei|3 l>erbient unb ertrirbt. Q^ ift fef)r foftbar — \d) fann'iS beiner Siebe Dergleichen. — 3cb trage fie eben fo am gerben — unb bernacb —
C«^nnto«t. ©aö tudlft bu fagen? 30 (flnrrf)cn. .sjernacb üergleiciU ficf?'^5 aud; iüieber nic^t. Ggmout. Sie fo ?
dritter ^tufjug. Glärc^enS ^Sofinutig. 59
eiärt^cti. S^f) ^fl^^ fis ^tic^t "lit ?OiüB' unb glei§ er= trorben, tiid^t t»crbient.
egmout. 3n ber Siebe ift e§ anber§. 2^u berbienft fie, tüeil bu bid) nid)t banim beirirbft — unb bie 2eute erbaltcn fic aucb meift aflein bie nicbt barnarf) jagen. 5
eiärt^cu. §aft bu bae bon bir abgenommen? §aft bu biefe ftolje 2(nmer!ung über bicb felbft gemacbt? bu, ben attes 3SoIf liebt?
Ggmout. §ätt' icb nur ettrac^ für fie getban! fönnt' \d) etit)a§ für fie tbun ! 6s ift if)r guter 2i>ifle, micft gu 10 lieben.
(Slnrt^cu. ^u iimrft getüif^ freute bei ber Diegentin?
Gflmont. 3<^ ^^^ ^*-'^ ^^^ !
eiärtfjcu. 33ift bu gut mit ibr?
Gnmout. G^S fiebt einmal fo au§. 2Bir finb einanber 15 freunblid) unb bienftlicb.
Glärt^cu. Xlnb im .^oerjen?
Gn«»o"t. 3Si(I icf) ibr tüobl. ^c'Dt^ hat feine eignen 2(bficbten. ^ae tfjut nicbte §ur Sad^c. (Sie ift eine treffliebe grau, fennt ibre Seute, unb fäbe tief genug, 20 trenn fie aucb nid}t argtpöbnifcb tüäre. ^d) macbe ibr biel ju fcbaffen, ir^cil fie binter meinem Setragen immer (Sebeimniffe fud^t, unb icb feine haU.
(S(ärd)cu. So gar feine?
ß^mpnt. ßb uun ! einen f leinen §interbalt. 3^^^^" ^5 Söeinv fe^t 2i>einftein in ben g^lK'^" ^" ^^^i^ '^^^ 3^it« Cranien ift bod^ nod) eine beffere Unterbaltung für fie unb eine immer neue 2(ufgabe. Qx \)at ficb in ben ^rebit gefegt, ba§ er immer etiüag ©ebeimeö t)orf)abe; unb nun fief)t fie immer nac^ feiner 3tirne, \va§ er IdoM benfen, 30 auf feine 6d)ritte, iüofiin er fie tücf)( ricbten möchte.
60 G g in 0 n t
aiärrf)cu. 33erfteat fie fid; ?
Qqmont. S^egentin, unb bu fragft?
61nrd)en. S^eräeiM, irf) irjorite fragen: 3ft fie falfrf»?
Ggmont. 9hcfH mck unb mc6t hjenitger aU jeber, ber 5 feine 2(6fid)ten erreichen iinll.
diärdfau 5<^ fönnte mid} in bie 3.\>elt nid^t finben. 6ie F)at aber aud) einen iniinnlidH^n @cift, fie ift ein anber Söeib aU$ lüir 9Jäthcrinnen unb .^Dd)innen. Sie ift gro^, fjerjbaft, entfd)Ioffcn. lo ©gmont. 'Ja, lüenn'^ nid;t gar ju bunt gebt. 3)ie§s mal ift fie bod) ein Ivenig an^% ber gaffung.
61ärd)cn. )B\i f o ?
egmoiit. Sie bat aucb ein 33ärtdicn auf ber Cberli^^e, unb mand)mal einen %n]a\i bon ^^^obagra. Gine redete 15 Stmajone !
erärt^cn Gine majeftätifc^e grau! ^6) fd)eute mid) bor fie ju treten.
egmoiit. ^u bift bocb fonft nid)t jag^iaft — (E§ träre aud) n\d}t gurdU, nur jungfräulicbe Scbam.
20 (Xlärt^CIl jchläoit bie klugen luebev, nimmt icine .r->aitb mit» lef)iit fic^ an i^n.
(Sgmont. gc^ berftefje bic^, liebet Tlat>d}tn ! bu barfft bie Stugen auffd)Iagen. öv füf,t ihre 9ai9en.
6Iärd)ciu 2a^ mid) fcfninigen! 2af5 mid^ bid; fialten. 2a^ und) bir in bie Slugcn feben ; allcy brin finben, ^roft 25 unb .V)offnung unb greube unb .SUinuncr. Stc nmarmt ifm nnb fief)t ifm an. Sag' mir! Sage! \d} begreife nid^t! bift bu ©gmont? ber ©raf ©gmont? ber gro^c ©gmont, ber fo tnel 5(uffebn mad)t, Don bem in bcn 3^'i^""0^" Ücbt, an bem bie ''^.sroljinjen bangen V 30 (Jgmoiit. 'OJein, Glärcben, ba§ bin id^ nid;t. (£lärd)cn. "ilMe ?
dritter ^(uf^ug. (IIärd)en§ ^ofinung. 61
egmont. Sief)]'t bu, ßlärcf^en ! — Saf^ mic^ fi^en ! — ^
er fe^t fid), fte tniet fic^ Dor xfjn auf einen 2cfieme[, le^t ifire 5trine auf feinen
®cf)OB unb fte^t i^n an. 3^"^^ ßgmont tft ein öerbrie^lic^er, fteifer, falter ßgmont, ber an fic^ galten, bdb biefe^ balb jenes ©ejic^t machen muf^ ; geklagt, t)er!annt, t)ertt)i(ielt 5 ift, tt)enn ihn bie Seute für froB unb fröblicB Balten ; geliebt t>Dn einem SSolfe, bae nicf)t h)ei§, h)a§ e§ tüitl ; geehrt unb in bie §cl)e getragen t^cn einer 5)^enge, mit ber / nid^tg anzufangen ift ; umgeben bon greunben, benen er fic^ nic^t überlafjen barf; beobacf^tet \)on 9]Ienfcben, bie 1° iF)m auf alle SIBeife beifommen möchten ; arheitenb unb fic^ bemühenb, oft ohne 3^^"^/ ^"'^M't '^^"^ -^^^^ — ^ ^^^ mic^ fc^tüeigen irie e^3 bem ergef)t, lüie e^S bem ju 9]Rute ift. 2(ber biefer, Glärchen, ber ift ruhig, offen, gtücflicf», geliebt unb gefannt )i)cn bem heften ^erjen, ba-S auch er ^5 ganj !ennt unb mit botter Siebe unb 3uti^<^'^^'" ^^^ ^^^ feine brücft. cft umarmt ne. ^as ift bein Ggmcnt.
eiärt^en. 3o la§ mic^ fterben ! ^ie 2Belt ^at feine greuben auf biefe!
D i e r t e r 21 u f 3 u g.
©traße.
fetter. ^immexmti\ttx.
fetter. §e! ^ft! §e, gZad^bar, ein SB ort ! 5 3"""'c^"i'^M*tfr' ©^^ beinel ^fab§, unb fei rubig. fetter. 5hir ein 2Öort. 5^ic^t§ 9?eue§? 3immcrmeiftcr. 9^ic^tö al§ ba^ uns ijon neuem ju reben t>erboten ift. fetter. Sie ? 10 3immcrnteiftcr tretet ^ier an§ §au§ an. §ütet eucb ! ®er ^erjog bon 2(Iba fjat gleic^) bei feiner 2(n!unft einen 33efef>l au^ge^en laffen, baburcf) jtüei ober brei, bie auf ber ©tra^e jufammen f^recben, be§ ^oc^berrat» of^ne Unterfucbung fcbulbig erüärt finb. 15 fetter. D tüef) ! ;-/ . -^ ^^'^'^ c^w- ^^
3immcrmciftcr. Sei etüiger ©efangenfc^aft ift Verboten bon Staatefacben §u reben. fetter. D unfre greibeit!
3immcrmciftcr. Unb bei ^obe^ftrafe foll niemanb bie 20 §anblungen ber ^Ugierung mif^bifligen. fetter. D unfre 5lö^fe !
^i^immcrmciftcr. Unb mit großem 33erf^recben iüerben 3Säter, 93Uitter, Äünber, Ssernnmbte, greunbe, ^ienftboten cingelaben, lüa?> in bem ^""^i'ft^J^ ^»^'5 §aufey ijorgcf)!, 25 bei bem befonberC^ niebergefel^ten Öeric^üe ju offenbaren. fetter. ©e{;n nnr nad^ .sjaufe.
62
S5ierter 5lufgug. ©tra^e. 63
3immermeifter. Unb ben golgfamen ift berf^rod^en, ba^ fie tüeber an Seibe, noc^ ß^re, nod^ 33ermögen einige ^rän!ung erbulben foEen.
fetter. 2öie gnäbig! Sßar mir'§ boc^ gleich iref) tüie ber §er§og in bie Stabt !am. Seit ber 3^^^ ift tnir'g 5 al§ it)äre ber §immel mit einem frf^tüarjen glor ü6er= gogen, unb f)inge fo tief herunter, ba^ man ficB bücfen muffe, um nicbt bran ju fto^en.
3tmmcrmcifter. Unb tüie Fiaben bir feine Solbaten gefallen? ©elt! baa ift eine anbre 2(rt bon ^rebfen al^s 10 trir fie fonft genjobnt Jt?ai;en. • ^.--...,^. , y^-; - -
Setter, ^sfui ! S§ 'fcbnürt einem ba§ §er§ ein, tt>enn man fo einen Raufen bie ©äffen binab marfcbicren fiebt. ^erjengerab mit unt>ertt)anbtem 33Iic!, ein ^Tritt, fo t>iel i^rer finb. Unb iüenn fie auf ber Scbilbiracbe fteben 15 unb bu gef)ft an einem ijorbei, ift'^ al§ trenn er bid) burd^ unb burd; feben tüofite, unb fie^t fo ftcif unb mürrifcl au§, ba^ bu auf aßen Gcfen einen gucbtmeifter gu fef)en glaubft. Sie tf)un mir gar nicbt iüobl. Unfere 5)iili3 trar boc^ norf) tin luftig 3?oIf ;- fie nahmen ficb lua^ F)erau§, 20 ftanben mit au^gegräffc^tcn 33einen ba, F)atten ben §ut überm DF)r, lebten unb liefen leben ; biefe ^erle aber finb mie 9Jiafcbinen, in benen ein teufet fi^t. s "^xxixxixzxxix^xyx^x, 35>enn fo einer ruft: „§alt!" unb an* fd;lägt, meinft bu, man bielte? 25
fetter. 3cb ioäre gleid; beö ^obe^.
^tmmcrmciftcr. ©e^n it>ir nac^ §aufe.
Setter. ߧ lüirb nicbt gut. 3(bieu.
©oeft tritt baju. @oeft. greunbe I ©enoff en ! 30
64 Cfqmont.
3intmernteifter. 'StiH ! Saßt un§ gelten.
Socft. 95i^t ibr?
fetter. 5hir ju biel !
®ocft. ®ie 9f?egentin ift ireg. 5 fetter. 9hin gnab' iin§ ©ctt !
3tmmcrmciftcr. ^ie Helt un§ nocf».
Socft. 2Iuf einmal unb in ber <StiIIc. Sie fonnte fic^ mit bem §er§og nicbt bertragen ; fie lie^ bem 2(bel melben, fie fomme iüieber. 5^iemanb glaubt '§. lo 3immcrmci|tcr, QJott tierjeif)'^ bem 2(bel, ba§ er un§ biefe neue (fenf^e^über ben §aU gelaffen bat. Sie l)ätten e§ abtüenben fönnen. Xlnfre ^Nribilegien finb bin.
Setter. Hm ©otteeiüiHen nic^t§ bon ^srimlegien! 5^^ lüittre ben ©erucb bon einem (Srehitionömorgen ; bie •"is/Sonne tt>itr nicbt berbor, bie 9f^ebe( ftinfen.
®oeft. Cranien ift aucb tüeg. < - - '. W(,Mx^/^
3immcrmci)tcr. So finb iinr benn ganj berlaffen !
Socft. ©raf ©gmont ift nod) ba.
fetter. ©Ott fei ^anf! Stärfen ibn alle ^eiligen, i2o ba^ er fein 33efte^3 tbut ; ber ift allein Irae bermögenb.
il^a^feu tritt auf.
3?anfcn. ginb' icb enblicb ein ^^aar, bie nocb nicbt untergefrocben finb?
fetter. 2but un§ ben ©efallen unb gebt fürbaß. 25 SJnnfcn. ^hx feib nicbt bi3flicf\ ' ^^.>f ijimmcrmcift^r^ G^ ift gar feine 3ejt J^ .Komplimenten. ^^^sn^'^euc(> ber"^^uc!cl loiebcr ? Seib ibr feigen burrfngebeilt? SJaufcu. gi"^'^9^ ^"^^'^^ Solbatcn nad) feinen 'Il>unben ! 2i>enn icl) auf ©cl^Kige \va^ gegeben l^ätte, tüäre fein 30 ^age nidU§ auö mir geworben. "7 ^
c^^L^ -^ <^ -6-i\^<^
5Sierter 5(ufäug. 3tTaBe. 65
fetter. @§ fann ernftlicf)er trerben.
Sßaufen. '^hx f^ürt bon bem ©etüitter, ba§ auffteigt; eine erbärmliche ^Jtattigfeit in ben ©liebern, fc6eint'§.
3immermciftcr. ^eine ©lieber tüerben ficf) batb iDO anberö eine 93^otion machen, iüenn bu nidbt rubft. 5
S^onfeiu Slrmfelige SRäufe, bie gleic^ berjtüeifeln, menn ber §aueberr eine neue ^a|e anfc^afft I 9hir ein bi^djen anber§; aber h)ir treiben unfer 2öefen bor tüie nacb, feib nur ruf)ig. j^, , ,/ -.-— /
3immcrmeiftcr. 3)u bift ein bertt>egener 3:'augenirf>t§. 10
söanfcit. ©et)atter ^Tropf! %o.% bu ben ^erjog nur geiüäbren. ^er a(te ^ater fiebt au» a(§ irenn er ^eus fei \ioM 5Räufe gefreffen f^ätte unb fijnnte fie nun nicbt berbauen. Sa^t ihn nur erft ; er mug aucb effen, trinfen, fc^lafen h)ie anbere 9]Ren]c|>en. G# ift mir ni(f)t bange, 15 iüenn )t)ir unfete 3^^^ ^^^^ nehmen. 5"^ Slnfange gebt'g rafd^ ; nadif)er iüirb er aucf) finben, ba^ in ber (Steife; ' fammer unter ben ©^eiffeiten beffer (eben ift unb be§ ^^Zarfjt^ ju ruf)en, <x\^ auf bem grud^tboben einzelne 3}^äu5(^en 3u erliften. ©ebt nur, ic^ fenne bie Statt= 20 ^alter.
3immcrmciftcr. 2öa€ fo einem DJIenfcben oXK^^ burcbs gebt! SSenn icb in meinem Seben fo etma^ gefagt h'iXi^, l)ielt' id^ mic^ feine 50tinute für fidjer.
SBanfen. Seib nur ruF)ig. ©ott im §imme( erfäfjrt 25 nicbt^ t)on eud) SÖürmern, gefcbmeige ber 9f?egent.
fetter. Säftermaul !
3?ai!)cit. 3<^ ^^^6 anbere, benen e§ beffer tüäre, fie f)ätten ftatt ibre§ §elbenmut§ eine Scbneiberaber im Seibe. 30
3immcrmeifter. 2Ba§ ^üollt ibr bamit fagen?
66 Ggmont.
2?anfen. §m! ben ©rafen mein' icf».
fetter. Ggijiont! 2Öa^5 foE ber fürchten?
SöttJtfcn. 3^ ^^^ ^i" armer Teufel, unb fönnte ein
ganjeg ^ahx leben bon bem tt)a§ er in einem SIbenbe
5 berliert. Unb bod) fönnt' er mir fein (sinfommen eine^
gangen 3^^^^'^ geben, toenn er meinen ^o^f auf eine
SSiertelftunbe bätte.
fetter. SDu benfft bicb \\)a§> 9^e(f)t§. ßgmontS §aare finb gef(f)eiter aU bein §irn. lo i^anfctt. 9^eb't if)r! 2(ber nirf)t feiner, ^ie §erren betrücjen fic^ am erften. (Er foßte nicbt trauen.
fettet. 2Öa5 er fcbtDä^t! So ein §err!
SJanfcn. Qhtn iüeil er fein (Scbneiber ift.
fetter. Ungelüafcf)en 9JJaul ! 15 Söaufcn. ^em WoUV icb eure Gourage nur eine 6tunbe in bie ©lieber iüünfcben, ba§ fie ibm ba Unrub' macbte unb \^n fo lange nedte unb judte, bi§ er aue ber Stabt mü^te.
fetter. 3f)r rebet recbt unberftänbig ; er ift fo ficber 2o iüie ber Stern am §immel.
sßanfen. §aft bu nie einen fid) fd^neujen gcfe^en? 2i>eg toar er!
3immcrmciftcr. 2Öer triH ibm benn iüa^ tf)un?
syaitfc«. 2Ber ioiE? Söiaft bu'^3 eth?a f)inbern? 2öiaft 25 bu einen 2iufruf)r erregen, iuenn fie ibn gefangen nefimen?
fetter. 2(1)!
2>anfcn. SöoHt if)r eure 9?i^^en für ibn toagen?
eocft. Gf)!
i^nufcu lie iiad)äffeni). g^! Cf)! Vil}l 3>ertinmbcrt eud) 30 burc()6 ganje 2ll^(?abet. 60 ift'^ unb bleibt'^! ©Ott beh)a(;re ibn!
SSierter ^Cufgug. ©traBe. 67
fetter. 3<^ erfc^recfe über eure Urtberfc^ämtFjeit. (So ein ebler red)tfc^affener 5Rann foHte it)a§ ju befür(f)ten
^^^ S5anfe«. ^er (5cf)elm fi^t überall im SSorteil. %\\\ bem ^ ^rmenfünberftüf)Id)en l^at er 'liiw 3tic^ter jum 9Mrren ; 5 auf bem 9^icbterftuf)l macf)t er ben 3"^"^f^i^^ ^^^ Swft gum 3Serbrecf)er. 34> ^^^^^ ^ ^i^ ^rolofoK abjufc^reiben <^^^c{hi, U)o ber ^ommiffariue fcf)n)er Sob unb ©elb t)om §ofe erf)ielt, iüeil er einen e{^rU(f)en Teufel, an ben man iüüllte, §um (5cf)e(men t)erl)ört batte. 10
3immcrmeifter. 2)ag ift n^ieber frifcfi gelogen. 2öag iDoKen fie benn l)erau§ Oer()5ren, n)enn einer unfc^ulbig ift?
SJaitfcu. D ©^a^enfo^f! 2Bo nic^tö ^erau^ ju oer= ^ören ift, ba Oerljört man I^inein. ßf)rli(i)feit mac^t uns 15 befonnen, aucf) tüo^I tro^ig. ®a fragt man erft rec^t facfjte ioeg, unb ber ©efangne ift ftolj auf feine Unfdnilb, h)ie fie'g f)ei^en, unb fagt a(le§ gerabeju, loa^ ein ^tx- ftänbiger Oerbärge. 2)ann mac^t ber S^^-lu^fitoi-* flii^ ben Slnttüorten toieber fragen, unb ^afjt ja auf, ioo irgenb 20 ein 2öiberfprüc^elcf)en erfd)einen toiH ; ba fnü^ft er feinen ©trief an, unb lä^t fid; ber bumme 2:eufel betreten, ba^ er l^ier etmag ju biet, bort ettoa^ ju trenig gefagt, ober n)o{?l gar au§ ©ott h)ei^ n)a§ für einer ©riHe einen Umftanb Oerfcf)tüiegen ^at, aucf) loof)! irgenb an einem 25 ©nbe fid) \)i[i fd^reden laffen ; bann finb tüir auf bem red)ten 2öeg! Unb icb Oerfidire eucb, mit me^r Sorgfalt fud)en bie Setteltoeiber nid^t bie Summen au§ bem ^e^s rid)t, al^ fo ein ©c^elmenfabrüant au^ fleinen, f4)iefen, '\ berfc^obenen, üerrüdten, ^i^erbrüdten, gefd)Ioffenen, be!ann= 30 ten, geleugneten 5Injeigen unb Umftänben fic^ enblic^ \
^^c^
68 Ggmont.
einen ftro^lum^enen 25ogeIfd)eu jufammenfünftelt, um iüenigftene feinen Snquifiten in effigie f^ängen §u fönnen. Unb ©Ott mag ber arme Teufel banfen, tüenn er firf) nod) fann f)ängen fef)en. ...... ^'
Setter. 2)er ^>at eine geläufige ^urxQt.
äimmermeifter. W\t fliegen mag ba§ angeben, ^ie 2öef ^en la^ eur jö ^ ©c^pinfte^. ^, . ,^^ ,}^^^ , ^ ^^
SJaitfcu. ^fltJibem bie Spinnen fmb. pe^t, ber lange» ^erjog f^at eud) fo ein rein SInfcfm bon einer ^reujs-^-^^^j lo fpinne ; nicf)t einer bic!6äurf)igen, bie finb iüeniger frf)Iimm, aber fo einer langfü^igen, f(i)mat(eibigen, bie Jörn ^ra^e nidbt feift tuirb unb red;t bünne gäben jiebt, aber befto jät^ere.
Setter, ßgmont ift D^titter be§ golbnen 33lie^e§ ; iüer
15 barf §anb an i^n legen? 9^ur t>on feine^gleicben !ann
er gericf)tet iuerben, nur Dom gefamten Crben. ^ein
Iofe§ Maul, bein böfe§ ©ehjiffen berfüfjren bic^ ju fold^em
©efcbiüä^.
SBaiifcn. Sßid icfi i^m barum übel? Tlix fann'» recbt 20 fein. @^ ift ein trefflieber §err. ßin paar meiner guten greunbe, bie anberir>ärt§ fcbon trären gel^angen tuorben, \:)at er mit einem ^uc!el boH Scbläge bcrabfcbiebet. g^un gef)t! ©e^t! 3cb rat' e§ euc^ felbft. ®ort W \d) kneber eine ^unbe antreten ; bie feF^en nicbt au^ aU 25 iüenn fie fo balb 53rüberfdH-ift mit unc^ trinfen unirben. 2öir lüoUen'g abwarten, unb nur fadste juf elften. ^^^ \)ah' ein paar Dlicbten unb einen ©et>attcr ©cbenfknrt ; hjenn fie tton benen gefoftet baben, unb iuerben bann n\d)t laijm, fo finb fie au§gepid;te SÖölfe.
'U
SSierter 5lufäug. 2)er Sulenburgijc^e ^alaft. 69
J^J^CL- 3)er Gülenburgit^e ^aloft. ^^-^^^^
SBo^nung be§ ^ergogs Don 5(I6a.
©ilöa unb ©omej begegnen einanber.
@Uöa. §aft bu bie 53efef)Ie be§ ^ergogg ausgerichtet?
(Cornea, ^ünftlic^. 2(fle täglidbe 9iunben finb be* 5 orbert, §ur beftimmten 3^^^ ^^^ berfcbiebenen -^slä^en ein= zutreffen, bie ic^ ibnen bejeicbnet habt; fie gefjen inbe§, tüie geiröbnlicb, burcb bie 3tabt, um Orbnung ju er= fjalten. deiner iuei^ bon bem anbern ; jeber glaubt, ber 33efe^I gebe ibn affein an, unb in einem 2(ugenblic! fann 10 aisbann ber ^orbon gebogen, unb äffe 3"G^"9^ 3"'^ $alaft fönnen be|e|t fein. 2öei^t bu bie Urfacbe biefeS
3itöa. 3*^ ^^" getüobnt blinblingS ju gebord^en. Unb tüem geborcbt fidi'S leidner aU bem ^erjoge, ba balb 15 ber SluSgang beh^eift, ba^ er recbt befoblen bat?
6Jome5. ©ut ! ©ut I 2(ud> fd>eint eS mir fein ©unber, ba^ bu fo t)er)di[cfjen unb einfilbig tiurft ir»ie er, ba bu immer um if)n fein mu^t. 93iir fommt eS fremb bor, ba id^ ben leicbteren italicnifdien Tienft getuobnt bin. 20 2(n ^reue unb ©ef)Drfam bin id^ ber alte; aber id) Ijahi mir baS (Sditva^en unb 9?aifonnieren angetüöfjnt. ^f^r fcbiveigt ade unb (a^t eS eucb nie irobi fein, ^er §er= §og gleid^t mir einem ebrnen ^^urm ebne ^^forte, tüoju bie 33efa^ung glüget IjätU. Oieulicb l)'6xV ic^ ibn bei 25 ^afel bon einem frcF)en freunblid^en 5Renfcben fagen : er fei ipie eine fd^Iecbte 3d)enfe mit einem auSgeftedten Sranntnjeinsgei^^n/ "i^ 9)iü6iggänger, 33ett(er unb Stiebe {)erein §u roden.
*'
70 Ggmont.
©Ulla. Unb hat er um nicf^t fd^tüeigenb Herber ges füt)rt?
@omc3. dagegen ift nicbtg ju fagen. ©etüi^! 2öer 3euge feiner Alugbeit iüar, tüie er bie STrmee au§ S*^'^^^" (hierher brad>te, ber bat eüra» gefeben. ©ie er jicb burcf) Jreunb unb geinb, burcb bie granjofen, ^bnig= ^ lieben unb 5lc^er, burd) bie Scbipeijer uub 'iNerbunbncn gleicbfam burd^fd^miegte, bie ftrengfte ^l^ännljucbt bielt, unb einen ^\xq, ben man fo gefäfirlicb acbtete, leicbt unb lo obne Sfi^ito^ '§ü leiten tou^te ! — 2öir baben tüa§ gefeben, \va^ lernen fönnen.
<B\it}a. 2tuc^ I^ier! '^]i nicbt affe§ ftiH unb rubig, all trenn fein 5(ufftanb getoefen träre?
(yomcj. 5^un, el tüar aucb fcbon meift ftiH aU tuir 15 f^erfamen.
Silöa. 5" ^^" ^robinjen ift e§ mel rubiger getrorben; unb iüenn fid) nod) einer beilegt, fo ift e§ um ju eut= flieben. Siber aud} biefem iuirb er bie Söege balb l^er= fperren, benf id). ^
20 (ijomcj. 9tun tüirb er erft bie ©unft bei .^onigl ge? tüinnen.
Silöa. Unb une bleibt nid)tl angelegener all unl bie feinige ju erl^alten. 2öenn ber .^önig bieber fcmmt, bleibt geiüi^ ber iperjog unb jeber, ben er empfieblt, 25 nid)t uubelobnt.
ciJomcs. ©laubft bu, ba^ ber ^önig !ommt?
©itöa. @l JiKrben fo Inele 2(nftalten gemadbt, bafe el f^ijcbft tüabrfcbeinlid) ift.
©ontej. 2)Ud) übcrreben fie nicbt. 30 Silöa. (2o rebe iüenigftenl nid^t babon. ^enn trenn bei ^i3nigl 2(bfidH ja nicbt fein follte, ju fommen, fo ift fie'l bod; irenigftenl gciri^, ba^ man el glauben foU.
SSierler 3(ufäug. S)er 6ulen6urgii(^e ^alaft. 71
gerbinanb, 5tlbag natürlicher ®o^n.
^crbinanb. 3fi "^^i" 3Sater nocf) nic^t ^erau§?
Biltta» Söir iüarten auf ifjn.
^crbtnattb. ®ie gürften hjerben balb f)ier fein.
(iJomea. kommen fie ^^^uW^ 5
^crbinanb. Dranicn unb ©gmont.
©omcj teife äu siiDQ. 3<^ begreife etU)a§.
B\it)a, Bo behalt' eg für bicf).
^crjog üon 5Itba. 2Bie er herein unb ^erüortritt, treten bie nnbent iurücf. 10
5tI6a. ©omej.
ÖJomcä tritt öor. §err !
mha, ^u ^aft bie 2öacben berteilt unb beorbert?
ÖJomes. 2(uf§ genauefte. ^ie täglicben 9?unben —
9U6a. ©enug. ^u tüarteft in ber ©alerie. Siba 15 njirb bir ben 2(ugenblicf fagen, n^enn bu fie jufammens jietjen, bie 3u9ü"3^ "fl<^ ^^"^ ¥^aIaft befe^en foHft. ^a§ übrige irei^t bu.
mha, ©ilba ! 20
8i(Da. §ier bin icb.
5tltia. 2(IIe§ \va^ icf) öon jeFjer an bir gefd5)ä|t l^abe, Wlnt, ©ntfd)lo)fen^eit, unauffjaltfame^ ^Tu^fübren, ba§ jeige Fjeut'.
Sitoa. Scf) ban!e euc^, ba^ i(^r mir @elegenf)eit gebt 25 ju jeigen, ba^ ic^ ber alte bin.
9(Iba. <Sobalb bie gürften bei mir eingetreten finb, bann eile gleid^ ©gmont§ ßjefjeimfcfirieber gefangen ju
72 Ggmont.
peF)men. ^u f)a\i alle SInftalten ^^ gemadbt, bie übrigen, v^tüelcfje bejeic^net finb, ju fa^en? -) ^\ BilM, SSertraue auf un^. 3^r 6cf)kf[al birb fie, jv h)ie eine tüobI6erecf)nete @onnenfinfterni§, ^ünhlicf) unb
5 f(J)recflic^ treffen.
^Uba, §aft bu fie genau beobachten laffen?
Situa. 2lIIe, ben ßgmont t>or anbern. Qx ift ber
einzige, ber, feit bu ^ier bift, fein Setragen nicf)t geän;
bert l^at. ®en ganjen ^ag bon einem $ferb auf§
10 anbere, labet ©äfte, ift immer luftig unb unterbaltenb
bei 2:afel, ivürfelt, fcfjie^t, unb fcb(eicf)t nacbt^ gum Siebs
djjen. ^ie anbern i)ahm bagegen eine merÜicfje ^aufe
in iF)rer 2eben§art gemarf^t ; fie bleiben bei ficb ; bor
i^rer ^f)üre fie^t'^ au§ al§ iüenn ein ^ranfer im §aufe
^5 h)äre. >. y» , ,
9t(ba. ,.2)rum rafcf)! eb' fie un§-,h)iber 2öi(Ien oenefen.
©1(00^- Scf) fteEefie. 5luf beinen Sefe^I überjiäufen
tüir fie mit bienftfertigen ßbren. 3^"^" graut'g; ^olis
tifd^ geben fie un§ einen ängftlid)en ^an!, füMen, ba^
2o rätlicbftc fei, ju entflie^ien ; feiner iüagt einen 3cbritt ;
fie jaubern, fönnen fid; nic^t bereinigen; unb einjeln
etiüa^ ^übne§ ju tbun, bält fie ber^i^ememgeift ab.
(Sie möcbten gern fid) jebem 2>erba(f)t entjiebcn, unb
macf)en fic^ immer Derbärf)tiger. ©c^on fei)' icb mit
25 greuben beinen ganjen 9(nfd;[ag aufgeführt.
5üba. 3*^ ^^"^ "^i'i) "^^ "^^^"^ ^>^^ ©efcbebene ; unb
aud) über ba§ nid)t leic(>t ; bcnn e^ bleibt ftet^ nocb
übrig, lüa§ un§ ju benfen unb ju forgen giebt. ^a^
y ©lud ift eigenfinnig, oft baö ©emeine, bau Oiid)tös
30 Irürbige %\x abeln unb iüol^lüberlegte 2^l^aten mit einem
gemeinen ^lu^gang ju entcbren. iseriüeile bi^$ bic Jürs
IHK DUKE OF AI.VA. From a painting by Titian, in the possession of tlie diical family in Madrid.
35iertev ^(ufäug. Ter (Sufen6urgi)(^e ^alaft. 73
ften fommen; bann gieb @ome§ bie Crbre bie Strafen 5u befe^en, unb eile felbft ©gmonts 3cf)reiber unb bie übrigen gefangen ju nebmen, bie bir bejeidjnet finb. 3ft e^ getfian, fo !omm bierfjer unb melb' ec^ meinem ©of;ne, ba^ er mir in )>^n ?Rat bie 9Zacbricbt bringe. 5
Biitta. 3^ '^^ff^ biefen 2(benb i)cr bir fteben ju bürfen.
5116(1 ge^t nadj feinem So^ne, t>er bt-Jljer in ber (^atevie geftanöen.
©itöa. ^^c^ traue mir e§ nid)t ju fagen, aber meine Hoffnung" fd)n)an!t. 3^^ fürchte e§ irirb nic^t trerben tüie er benft. 3»^ f^^^ ©eifter bor mir, bie ftiH unb finnenb 10 auf fcf)ix)arjen Sd)alen ba§ Oefrf^ic! ber gürften unb t>ie(er ^aufenbe lt>ägen. Sangfam tüanft ba§ ^ü^Ö^*^^" »^"f unb ah ; tief fc^^einen bie Slicf^ter ju finnen ; jule^t finft biefe Schale, fteigt jene, ange^mucbt tjom ßigenfinn be^ (Sd^icffaU, unb entfcbieben ift'^. ub. 15
9l(6a mit f^'Crbinaub Iierportretenö.
5lIbo. Sie fanb'ft bu bie Stabt?. j J ^erbinnnb. ße I)at fic^ alle§ -^e'geben. 3^^ i^itt, aU trie gum 3^^^^*-'^^^^^^/ StraJ' auf Stra^' <xh. ßure iüof)It>erteiIten ©acben balten bie gifrd^t fo angefpannt, 20 ba§ fie fid^ nic^t ju lifpeln unterftei^t. Tic Stqtbt fie(;t einem gelbe äbnlicb, Uu'nn \^<\^ ©cioitter üon Uicitem leuchtet; man erblidt feinen '^o^el, ^!ein ^ier, aU ba§ eilenb nacfi einem Scfm^orte fc^Uipf^. f ^^^ 5l(bö. 3ft ^i^^ nidbt^S treiter begegnet? 25
^crbinanb. Ggmont fant mit einigen auf ben ?|}|ar!t geritten ; iüir grüßten un§ ; er fjatte ein ro^e^ ^f^i^b, ba§ id) ibm loben mu^te. „2ajt imc^ eilen, ^ferbe iw- jurciten, irir tuerben fie balb braueben I" rief er mir entgegen, ßr iüerbe mirf) noc^ beute ioieberfefjn, fagte 30 er, unb !omme, auf euer ^serlangen, mit %\x^ ju rat^ fc^Iagen.
74 Ggmont.
9irba. (?r lr>irb birf) h?ieberfef)n.
^crbinonb. Unter allen Splittern, bie icf) F)ier fenne, gefällt er mir am Beften. G§ fc^eint, h)ir tuerben greunbe fein. 5 5nbo. ^u bift no(f) immer ju f(f)nell ^unb iüe^iig bes I^utfam ; immer er!enn' id) in bir ben äeT^tfinri beiner 5[Rutter, ber mir fie unbebingt in bie 2trme lieferte. 3" mancher gefabrlirfien 35erbinbung lub bicj^ ber 2lnfd)cin borcilig ein. r ., . . .. ;
lo ^erbtnonb. @uer SSiKe finbet mi^ Bilbfam.
3nba. ^ 3^ Vergebe beinern jungen Slute bie§ lei(f)t= finnige S^ölirtüoIIen, biefe unac^tfame gröF)lid)feit. 9Zur bergig nid)t, ^u tvelrfiem 2öerfe icb gefanbt bin, unb it>el(f)en 3:eil id) bir bran geben möcbte. 15 ^crbinanb. (Erinnert micb, unb fcbont mirf) nicbt, tüo \\)x e§ nötig Fjaltet.
5nba luicf) einer "^mt. 5[Rein Sofjn !
^crbinonb. ^ein 3Sater !
5(11)0. ®ie Jiii^ft^'^ fommen balb, Cranien unb ©gmont 20 !ommen. ߧ ift nicbt ^Rifetrauen, ba^ id) bir erft je^t cntbede, iüa§ gefd)e^en foll. ©ie hjerben nid»t hjiebcr bon f)innen gel)n.
^crbinaub. 2Ba§ finnft bu?
%VotL, G§ ift befd)lof)en fie feftjubalten. — ^u er= 25 ftaunft ! ®a§ bu ju tbun baft, bore ; bie Urfacben foflft bu iüifjcn, tuenn e§ gefd^ebn ift. %<%i bleibt feine '$^^\\, fie au§3ulegen. 5Jlit bir allein lüünfcbt' icf) ba§ ©rö^te, ba^ ©ef)eimfte ju bef^redKu ; ein ftar!e§ 53anb bält un^ jufammengcfcffclt ; bu bift mir iüert unb lieb; auf bicb 30 möd)t' ic^ alle§ bäufen. '3Jid)t bie ©eJüobnbeit \\x gc= ^ord;en aftein möcbt' id) bir einprägen ; aud) ben 6inn
S5ierter ^lufjug. ^er Gulen6urgifd)e ^alaft. 75
au^jubrürfen, §u befeF)Ien, au§§ufüf)ren, tüünfc^t' icf) in bir fortgupftangen ; bir ein gro§e§ ©rbteil, bem Könige bcn 6rauc^)barften Wiener ju l^interlafjen ; bid^ mit bem Seflen h)a§ irf) ^abe au^guftatten, ba§ bu bicb nic^t fd)ämen bürfeft unter beine 33rüber gu treten. 5
fjerbinanb. 2öa§ tüerb' i(f) bir nid^t für biefe Siebe frf)ulbig, bie bu mir attein 5un)enbeft, inbem ein ganjel did6) bor bir gittert!
Sltöa. 9^un f)öre, h3a§ ju tbun ift. ©obalb bie gürs ften eingetreten finb, n^irb jeber 3"9^"9 3"^ ^alafte lo befe^t. ^aju l)at ©ome§ bie Drbre. Silba irirb eilen, @gmont§ 6cf)reiber mit ben 33erbäcbtigften gefangen ju nef^men. ^u ^ältft bie 2öacbe am ^bore unb in ben §öfen in Drbnung. 3Sor aßen fingen befe^e biefe 3immer l^ier neben mit ben ficberften $?euten ; bann hjartc 15 auf ber ©alcrie, big 6itt)a ^üieberfommt, unb bringe mir irgenb ein unbebeutenb Slatt fjerein, jum ^t\(htn, ba^ fein Sluftrag au§gericf>tet ift. T)ann bleib' im 3Sorfaalc bi§ Dranien tüeggebt ; folg' if)m ; icb l^alte ßgmont bier, aU ob i(f) i^m nocf) Wa§> gu fagen bätte. 5(m ßnbe ber 20 ©alerie forbre Dranien§ ®egen, rufe bie 3Sacf)e an, bertüabre fcf)nell ben gefäljrlic^ften 5Rann; unb icf) faffe ßgmont ^ier.
fjcrbiuanb. $5^ Q^^^^^^^ ^"^^" 33ater. 3""^ erftenmal mit fc^h^erem öerjen unb mit (Sorge. 25
9n6a. gd) berjeitje bir'g ; e§ ift ber erfte gro^e Xag, ben bu erlebft.
@i(oa tritt herein.
Silua. @in 33ote bon Slnttrer^en. §ier ift Dranieng SBrief! @r fommt nic^t. 30
"^^ Ggmont.
%lba. Sagt' e§ bcr Sote ?
©üDa. 9Zein, mir fagt'y bay ^erj.
3t(ba. 2Iu§ bir f^rid^t mein böfer ©eniu^. 3?acf)bemet
bcrt örtcf gcfefen, tv'mtt er beiben, unb fie jie^en fic^ tu bie öaterie jurücf. ©r 5 bleibt naein auf beru «Borbevtcite. @r fommt UlC^t ! 33t^ auf ben
legten 51ugenblicf berfcfiiebt er, \\d) ^u erüären. Gr h)agt
e€, nicbt ^u fommen ! Sa. -toar benn bie^mal iüiber
V 3Sermuten ber ^(uge !(ug genug, nicbt !lug gu fein! —
@§ rücft bie Uhr ! ^oä) einen Heinen 2öeg be§ Seiger^,
10 unb ein groJe§ Sßer! ift getf^an ober berfäumt, uniüiebers bringlirf) berfäumt: benn e§ ift h)eber nacbjubolcn noc^ ju berf^eimlidien. 2ängft F)att' irf) a[(e§ reiflich abgeitjogen, unb mir and) biefen ^all gebacbt, mir feftgcfe^t, Wa^ and) in biefem JaKe ju l^un fei ; unb je^t, ba e^ ju tf)un ift,
15 h?ef)r' irf) mir faum, ba^ nic^t ba§ gür unb 2öiber mir auf^ neue burc^ bie 6eele fd}tt)an!t. — 3ft'§ rätlicb, bie anbern ju fangen, menn er mir entgeht? Schieb' ic^ e§ auf, unb laff ©gmont mit ben ©einigen, mit fo öielen entfc^lüpfen, bie nun, öielleid^t nur beute nocb, in meinen
20 iQänbep finb? ,3o ^tp.ingt bid; ba§ ®efd)id benn auc^, bu Unbejtüinglirfrer? 2öie lang gebac^t ! 2öie tüo^l be» reitet! 2öie gro^, mie fd)5n ber ^lan! 2öie naf) bie Hoffnung if^rem ä^ele ! unb nun im '^(ugenblid be§ Qnt'^ fc^eibeng bift bu j^ifdien jiüei Übel gefteHt ; tüie in einen
25 2o§topf greifft bu in bie bunÜe 3"'f""ft ; ^^a^ ^" f^ff^ft ift nod) jugeroUt, bir unbctini^t, fei '^3 Treffer ober geiler!
Gr iDirb aufmerflam, mie eiuer ber etauv* f}ört, uni) tritt nui geuner. Qx l)t
e§ ! Ggmont ! — ^rug bicb bein ^sferb fo leid)t l)ercin,
unb fd;eutc Dor bem '^Iutgerud;c nicbt, unb l>or bem
30 ©eifte mit bem blanfen 6rf)lDert, ber an ber '^.^forte bicb
empfängt? — (Steig' ahl — 3o bift bu mit bem einen
SSierter ^lufjug. ^er (Iulen6urgif($e '^a{a)t. 77
gu^ im ©rab, unb fo mit beiben ! — 3a, ftreicbP e§ nur, unb flo^f^ für feinen mutigen ^ienft jum te^enmale ben 3^acfe« ifjim — Unb mir bleibt feine Sßa^l. 3" ^^^^ SSerBtenbung, iüie f^ier ßgmont nabt, fann er bir nicbt gum gtoeitenmal fid) liefern! — §ört! 5
^erbinanb uub <Biitfa treten etlig ^eröei.
9((6a» 3^^ t^^^t ^<^^ ^»^ befaf)l; icb änbre meinen SöiUen nicbt. 3^ ^alU, iDie e§ ge^)n iüiti, (Sgmont auf, bi^ bu mir bon Bxl^a bie 9^ac^rid)t gebracbt ^aft. SDann bleib' in ber Diäbe. 2lucb bir raubt ba§ ©efcbic! ba§ lo gro^e ^erbienft, bes £önig5^grD|ten_gemb mitd^ener^ §anb gefangen ju baben. 3u siiöa. (Sile! 3u ger&inanb.
©ef; if)m entgegen. ?a&a Meibt einige ^tugenbUcfe aUein unb gefit fc^njeigenb auf unb ab.
f ' egmont tritt aufr-- 15
egmont. 3<^ fomme, bie 33efeble be§ ^önig§ ju l>er= ne^)men, §u f)Dren, melcfjen ^ienft er l^on unfcrer ^^reue Verlangt, bie if)m ctüig ergeben bleibt.
9(16a. ßr timnfdit i?or allen fingen euren dUi ju ^ören. 20
(ggmont. Über tr>elcben ©egenftanb ? ^ommt Cranien aud)? 3<i? bermutete ibn ^icr.
5Ul)o. 9Jtir t^ut c^3 leib, ba§ er unö eben in biefer iüid^tigen (gtunbe fe^It. ßuern d\at, eure 9Jt.einung tt)ünfd;t ber Aönig, lüie biefe ©taaten ipieber ju befrie= 25 bigen. 3^/ ^^ ^«^fft ^^^ iüerbet fräftig mitrt)ir!en, biefe Unruben ju ftitfen unb bie Drbnung ber ^robinjen böflig unb bauerl;aft ju grünben.
egmont. 3^^ fönnt beffer miffen al§ icb, ba^ fcbon atte§ genug berul)igt ift, ja, nod; mebr beru^)igt lüar, et)' 30
78 G g m 0 n t.
bie Gr|cf)einung ber neuen Solbaten nneber mit gurdfit unb Sorge bie ©emüter betüegtc.
5(Ibo. 3f)r fcf^eint anbeuten ju irotlen, bae rätlirf^fte fei getrefen, iüenn ber ^önig micb gar nicf^t in ben gall
5 gefegt fjätte, eurf) gu fragen.
Ggmoitt. SSerjeiht I Cb ber .^önig ba^5 .v^eer l;ätte fluiden fodcn, ob nicbt biclmebr bie 53iacbt feiner majes ftätifd;en ©egenlüart adein ftärfer getuirft bätte, ift meine Sacbe ni(f)t ^u beurteilen. 2^aö §eer ift ba, er nicbt.
lo 2Sir aber müfstcn febr unbanfbar, febr bergeffen fein, tüenn trir um nicbt erinnerten, ipa§ irir ber 9?egentin fcbulbig finb. 33efennen iuir! Sie bracbte burdi ibr fo fhigce aU% tapferes 53etragen bie Stufrübrer mit ©eUnilt unb 3(nfebn, mit Überrebung unb Vift §ur dlu^^, unb
15 fübrte jum Grftaunen ber i^nit ein rebe(Iifd;e^3 'i^ol! in ioenigen 'IKcnaten ju feiner -^vflicbt jurüd.
5111)0. 3d) leugne e^3 nid^t. ^er Xumult ift geftiHt, unb jebcr fd)eint in bie ©reuj^en be§ ©eborfame jurüd; gebannt. 2(ber f)ängt ey nid}t in^n einee jeben 'Ii>itlfür
2o ab/fie ju öerlaffen? 2ßer iuitl ba^3 Isol! binbern, lo^u: bredien? ^Bo ift bie 93iacbt, fie abjubalten? Ti>er bürgt un6, ba^ fie ficb ferner treu unb untertbiinig jeigen tüerben? gbr guter 35>iüe ift alle^ ^Nfanb, ba^3 mir baben.
25 (Sgmottt. Unb ift ber gute ii^ille eine^S )So{U nic^t ba§ fid;erfte, ba§ ebclfte ^'fanb? 'iHn G)cttl ©ann barf fidi ein ."TU^uig fieberer balten, aH irenn fie atle für einen, einer für ade fteben? Sicberer gegen innere unb viu^ere geinbe ?
30 5l(Dn. 'il'ir loerben un§ boc^i nid^t Überreben foHen, ba^ eö jel^t bier fo fteljt?
SSierter 5tuf §ug. ^er Gulenburgijc^e ^nlaft.
\
V egmont 3)er ^onig fd^reibe einen ©eneralparbcn ^ au§, er beru^)ige bie ©emüter ; unb Balb toirb man fehlen iüie ^Treue unb Siebe mit bem 3iitrauen tüieber jus rüc!felf)rt.
%ibtt, Unb jeber, ber bie 5[Raie[tät ^es ^önia§, ber 5 J ba^ Heiligtum ber D^eligion gefc^änbet, ginge fi^i 'imb ^ —lebig f)in unb lieber ! lebte ben anbern §um bereiten ^ei= f!piel, ba^ ungef^eure Serbred^en ftrafIo§ finb?
egmont. Unb ift ein SSerbrecben be§ Unfinng, ber 2::run!enl)eit nidit ef^er ju entfcbulbigen, aU graufam ju lo beftrafen? Sefonber^ Wo fidire Hoffnung, \vo ©eiinjbeit ift, ba^ bie Übel nid)t iüieberfebren tperbcn? Ti>aren Könige barum nic^U fidjerer? SBerben fie nidU "oon ®clt unb 9^adnr>elt gepriefen, bie eine 33eleibigung'ibrer 3.1>ürbe bergeben, bebauern, berad)ten fonnten? ^.Iscrben fie nic^t 15 ibtn begiüegen ©ott gleid; gel;alten, ber üiel ju grc^ ift, aU ba^ il)n jebe Säfterung reid)en follte?
%ii)a, Unb eben barum foll ber ^önig für bie ^\>ürbe ©otte§ unb ber 9{eligion, tüir fotkn für bac> ^HJf ^?'^ ^^'3 ^önig§ ftreiten. 3iHv5 ber Dbere^aBjiitebnen i>crft5mäl)t, 20 ift unjere 5^fl«^t -^u. j:ädbe_n^ Ungeftraft foff, menn icb rate, fein ©dnilbiger fid) freuen.
Gomoitt. ©laubft bu, baf3 bu fie alle errei4)en iüirft? §ört man nidU täglid\ ba^ bie gurcl)t fie l)ie unb ba^ l^in, fie an^ bem 2anbe treibt? ®ie 9?eid)ften tüerben 25 iF)re ©üter, ficb, ibre Ainber unb greunbe flücbten ; ber Slrme mirb feine nü|lid)en §änbe bem 3^acbbar jubringen.
3llba. Sie lüerben, tr>enn man fie nicbt berl^inbern fann. ®arum verlangt ber ^önig 9tat unb ^bat bon jebem gürften, (5rnft t)on jebem ®tattl)alter ; mdji nur 3° ©rjäljlung, tüie e§ ift, ir)a§ iüerben fönnte, tr>enn man
80 Gcimont.
alle§ geben lie^e, tüie'§ gebt, ßinem großen Übel §us fef^en, ficf) mit Hoffnung frf)meid)eln, ber ^t'xt bertrauen, etiüa einmal brein)cl)lagen, h)ie im gaftnac^tefpiel, ba^ e§ ÜatfdU unb man bocb ü\r)a^ ju tl)un f(f)eint, tpenn 5 man nirfity t^un möcl)te, Ijei^t ba§ nicbt, fiel) berbäcfitig ma(f)en, all fe^e mai) bem Slufrubr n^it ,,33ergnügen ^u, ben man nicl)t erregen, iüo^l aber Tjeglen rhüd)U !
(SgntOUt im 33egrtff aufjufof}reii, nimmt firf) ^ujammeit, unb fpric^t nac^
einer fteineu «ßoufe gefegt. ^xd)i jebe 2lbficl)t ift offenbar, unb
lo manc()e§ DJiannel 3lbficbt ift ju mi^beuten. 53iu^ man bocp auc^ t)on allen Seiten Ijören : el fei bei ^önigl 2(bficl)t hjeniger, bie ^robinjen nad) einförmigen unb flaren ©efe^en ju regieren, bie 9Jiajeftät ber Religion ju fiebern, unb einen allgemeinen Jrieben feinem 'isolfe ^u
15 geben, all bielme^r fie unbebingt ju unterjocben, fie i^rer alten ^ied^te ju berauben, fid) 93teifter bcn ibren 'Befi^s tümern ju mad)en, bie fdiönen 9iedUe bei 2lbell einju^ fd^ränlen, um berentiintlen ber ßble allein i^m bienen, if)m Seib unb Seben iüibmen mag. ®ie 9?eligion, fagt
20 man, fei nur ein :präcbtiger ^e^pid), binter bem man jeben gefäl)rlic^en 5ln|d^Iag nur befto leicbter aulbenft. ^al 3Sol! liegt auf ben .^nieen, betet bie l)eiligen ges iüirften 3*-'^^^*^^ <^"/ ii"^ l)inten laufest ber isogelfteller, ber fie berüden ttjiU.
25 9Ul)a. ^a^ muf5 icb bon bir l)ören?
(Jgmont. "JiidU meine Öefinnungen! '3iur tual balb ^ier, balb ba, i^on ßrofum unb bon .SHeinen, klingen unb !Jf)oren gcfprodu^n, laut verbreitet luirb. 2)ie '3tieber= läuber fürdUcn ein boppeltel 3od), unb Unn* bürgt iljnen
30 für il^re greil^eit?
9Ubo. grei^eitV Qin fd)önel ^Innt, n>er^3 red>t i>er=
58terter ^luf^ug. Ser (5u(en6urgiid)e ^alaft. 81
ftänbe. 2öa§ tüoEen fie für greif^eit ? SBas ift be§ greies -f- ften gretf)eit? — 9^ecBt ju tf)un! — unb baran h?irb fie ber ^önig nidjt l^inbern. 5^em ! nein ! fie glauben ftcf^ nicBt frei, it»enn fie ficf) nicbt felSft unb anbern fd>aben fönnen. 2Öäre e§ nicf)t beffer abjubanfen, ale ein fold^e'o 5 3SoI! 511 regieren? 2ßenn au§n)ärtige geinbe brängen, an bie fein 53ürger benft, ber mit bem 9tä(f>ften nur be* fcbäftigt ift, unb ber Aönig verlangt Seiftanb; bann iDerben fie unein^ unter fic^, unb berfc^iüören ficb gleicb= fam mit i^ren geinben. 2öeit beffer ift'ö, fie einzuengen, 10 ba^ man fie tüie ^inber balten, irie ^inber ju ihrem 93eften leiten fann. ©taube nur, ein Q.no(! ii>irb nicbt alt, nicbt !lug; ein 3.soI! bleibt immer finbifdv
Ggmout. 2Öie feiten fommt ein >^önig ju "tlserftanb ! "" Unb follen fic^ biele nicl)t lieber inclcii inntraucn ale 15 ©inem? unb ni(f)t einmal bem (Einen, ]on^crn bcn lüe= nigen be§ (Sinen, bem ^olfe, ba^ an ben 'IMicfen feinet §errn altert, ^as ^at U^oBl allein bad 9fecl>t, !lug ju Ererben.
''alba. 3Sielleid)t ^h^n barum, iueil e^S fidi nidU felbft 20 überlaffen ift.
Ggmottt. Unb barum niemanb gern ficb felbft über? laffen möc(üe. 9Jian tt)ue iuaö man tuill; id) habi auf beine Ji^age geantiDortet unb tr»ieberl;ole : G§ gebt nicbt! @§ fann nic^t geben ! ^d) fenne meine Sanböleute. @y 25 finb 93Mnner, toert @otte^3 53oben ju betreten ; ein jeber runb für ficb, ein fleiner ^önig, feft, rüf)rig, fällig, treu, an alten Sitten ^angenb. Scbt^er ift'§, ibr 3"^^^^"^" ju t)erbienen, leicht ju erbalten. Starr unb feft ! 3^^ brüden finb fie, nicfit ju unterbrüden. 30
5n6a bev i"ic^ iube-ö eiiiiflemal nmgeiefjen fjat. Sollteft bu baö alle^
in be§ ^önig» ©egeninart iüieberljolen ?
82 (£• g m o u t.
Gflmont. ^cftp fcfilimmer, it»enn mid) feine ©egentuart abfcf)recfte ! Xeftc bcfjer für ibn, für fein "i^olf, lüenn er mir 9Jiut machte, tüenn er mir Zutrauen einflößte, nod) tüeit mehr 511 fagen.
5 'i?l(ba. "ilHiö nü^licf) ift, fann idi boren luie er.
(^fimoHt. 3^ timrbe ibm fagen : 2eid)t fann ber §irt eine ganje §erbe 3cbafe bor firf) Eintreiben, ber Stier jiebt feinen '^flug ohne SiUberftanb ; aber bem ebeln ^Nferbe, bac^ bu reiten tt>iKft, mu^t bu feine ©ebanfen
10 ablernen, bu mu^t nicbt^ Unflugec-., nicbts unflug Don ibm berlangen. ^arum tüünfdt ber Bürger feine alte ^serfaffung ju bebalten, bon feinen Öanbsleuten regiert 511 fein, \v^\l er trei^, tine er gefübrt luirb, tueil er bon ibnen Uneigennu^, ^eilnebmung an feinem Scbirffal
15 boffen fann.
3tlba. Unb fodte ber 9iegent nicbt 93tacbt baben, bie= fe§ alte §erfommen 511 Deränbern? unb fofite nid>t eben bie§ fein fd^onftes ^orrecbt fein? 2Ba§ ift bleibenb auf biefer 3SeIt? unb fottte eine Staat^einricbtung bleiben
20 fönnen? 5)tu^ nicbt in einer 3^'itfolge jebe^S 'iserbältni^S fid) toeränbern, unb eben barum eine alte iserfaffung bie Urfad^e bon taufenb Übeln U>erben, iüeil fie ben gegen= tüärtigen 3"ft^'^"^ ^^^ 3>olfe$ nidü umfaßt? Jcb fürd^te, biefe alten 9?ed)te finb barum fo angenebm, iveil fie
25 Sd^lu^ftpinfel bilben, in loeldKu ber klinge, ber 53iäcb= tige, jum 3d)aben be^ Ssolfe^S, jum <Scbaben be^ @an= jen, fid; verbergen ober burcbfd;lcid)cn fann.
Göntoitt. Unb biefe lüi(lfürlid)cn :iseränberungcn, biefe unbefd^ränften Gingriffe ber böcbften ©elmilt finb nicbt
30 (Eingriffe ber böcfiften ©etimlt, finb nicfit isorboten, ba^ (Einer tbun tuill, iinvo ^aufenbe u\d}t tbun foKen? (Er
$ßievter ^fufjug. ^ev 6ii(enbuvgijd)e '^a{a]t. 83
iüiß ficf) adein frei macben, um jeben feiner 3.Bünfd;e befriebigen, jeben feiner ©ebanfen ausführen ^u fonnen. Unb tüenn iüir un§ if)m, einem guten tüeifen Könige, ganj Vertrauten, fagt er un§ für feine 9iac^fommcn gut? ba^ feiner ofjne 9ftücfficf)t, of)ne Scbonung regieren toerbe? 5 Sßer rettet un§ atebann t)on böttiger 2Öiü!ür, iüenn er un§ feine 2)iener, feine 5^ädiften fenbet, bie obne ^ennt= ni§ be§ Sanbe» unb feiner Sebürfniffe nacb belieben fd^alten unb toalten, feinen 2Öiberftanb finben, unb fid^ bon jeber SSerantiüortung frei Voiffen? 10
'^iiba bei- i'id) iitbe-S »uiebev umcieief)eu i)at. (So ift uicbtS UatÜr*
licfier, aU ba^ ein ^önig burd^ ficf) ju ^errfcf)en gebenft, unb benen feine 33efeble am liebftcn aufträgt bie ibn am beften toerftet^en, Derfteben iuoden, bie feinen ^ll^itlen un= bebingt au^ricbten. 15
Ggmottt. Unb eben fo natürlidi iff'o, bafj ber ^Bürger
i)on bem regiert fein luill, ber mit ihm geboren unb
crgogen ift, ber gleichen ä3egriff mit ityn, uou Mtäß unb
^~Xtnu^t gefaxt l^at, ben er aU feinen Sruber anjeften
fann. 20
5(ltin. Unb bodi bat ber 5(bel mit biefen feinen 53rü= bern fcbr ungleid) geteilt.
($ÖJ«ont. ^a§ ift Dor 3<^f^^^^"^^i^ten gefd;ef)en, unb h)irb je^t of^ne 9Zeib gebulbet. 3Öürben aber neue SJ^ens fcben obne ^Rot gefenbet, bie ficb jum jtreitenmale auf 25 Unfoften ber 9iation bereicl)ern tüodten, fäbe man fic^ einer ftrengen, fü^nen, unbebingten §abfud>t ausgefegt ; baö tüürbe eine ©ärung macben, bie ficb nicf)t leicbt in ficf) felbft auflofte.
9tlba. 3)u fagft mir, tr>a^ icf) nicf)t f)ören fodte ; aucb 30 icf) bin fremb.
84 G g m 0 it t.
Gfiinont. ^a^ id) bir'e fage, jeigt bir, bafi icf) birf» nicf)t meine.
•iJdtja. Unb aud) fo iDünfd^t' id) e§ md)t l^cn bir 511 ^ören. ^er 5^önig fanbte mid» mit Hoffnung, bafe id)
5 ^ier ben Seiftanb be§ 2(bel§ finben iinirbe. ^er ^önig h)in feinen 3Bi(Ien. ^er ^önig bat nad) tiefer Übers legung gefeben, \va^ bem 33oI!e frommt ; e§ !ann nicbt bleiben unb ge^en tme bief)er. ^ee Könige Slbfid^t ift, fie felbft ju i^rem eignen 33eften einjufd^ränfen, i^r eigene^
10 §ei(, h)enn'§ fein muf^, ibnen aufjubringen, bie fcbäblidien 53ürger aufzuopfern, bamit bie übrigen l^ube finben, be^ ©lücf^ einer treifen 9iegierung genießen !i?nnen. ^ie§ ift fein ©ntfcblu^ ; biefen bem 3(be( !unb ju macben, hah^ id) 33efebl; unb 9iat verlang' idi in feinem 'Oiamen, mie
15 e§ ju tbun fei, nid;t ipa§; benn bae bat er befcbloffen.
©gmont. ü^eiber red^tfertigen beine 2.\>orte bie %m6t
be§ ^ol!§, bie altgemeine gurcbt ! <So bat er benn bc=
fd^loffen, it)a§ fein gürft befd^licfeen foQtc. ^ie ^raft
feinet 3SoI!§, if)r ©emüt, ben 33egriff ben fie üon ficb
20 felbft l^aben, tpill er fdniuidHMi, nieberbrüden, jcrftörcn, um fie bequem regieren ju fönnen. Qx tuilt ben innern <^ern ibrer Gigenbeit üerberben ; geloifi in bor 3lbfidU, fie glüdlidn'r ju mad^en. (3r Unll fie lun-nidUcn, bamit fie tiW)a^ iüerben, ein anber ßtlua^5. D iuenn feine )}{b\idyt
25 gut ift, fo tinrb fie mif^geleitct ! 5iidit bem ilönige ipiberfet^t man fid^ ; man ftellt fic^ nur bem .Könige entgegen, ber einen falfd)en 2Beg ju iuanbeln, bie crften imglüdlidHMi 3dn'ittc mad>t.
9((l)n. ilUe bu gcfinnt bift, fdieint e^3 ein bergeblicfier
30 3Serfud;, unö Dereinigen ju U>oUcn. )^u benfft gering bom .Könige unb lieräd>tlicb lH>n feinen diäten, loenn bu
SSierter ^tuf^ug. ^er (Iu{enbuvgij(f)e ^alaft. 85
§h)eifelft, ba§ ade» fei nicBt fc6on gebadet, geprüft, ge= hjogen tüorben. ^d) f)abe feinen Sluftrag, jebe§ gür unb 2© i b e r noc^ einmal burcbjugeben. ©ebovfam forbre \6) t)on bem 2>Dl!e — unb i)on eucB, if)r ©rften, Gbelften, diai unb X^at, al§ 'Bürgen biefer unbebingten ^sflicbt. 5
egmont gorbre unfre §äupter, fo ift e§ auf einmal getban. Db ficb ber 9iacfen biefem 3ocbe biegen, ob er ficf) ijor bem 53eile bucfcn fod, fann einer ebeln (Seele gleich fein. Umfonft ^ah' icb fo Diel gcfprocben ; bie 2uft l^ab' icb erfcbüttert, weiter nicbte geiüonnen. 10
^e V bi na nb fonimt.
^crbinanb. ^^erjeibt, baj icb euer Giefpräcb unterbreche. §ier ift ein ^^rief, beffen Überbringer bie 3(nttport bringenb mac^t.
5((6a. Erlaubt mir, ba§ icb febe, \va^% er entbält. 15
Sritt Oll öie Seite.
^'Crbtunnb ,yi eiynont. (5$ ift ein fcf)öne§ ^ferb, bae eure Seute gebracfU baben, eucb abjubolen.
Gginont. ß<S ift nicf^t ba» fcfilimmfte. ^d) ^ah^ e6 fcbon eine "Jiseilc ; icf^ ben!' e» tüegjugeben. 2öenn e§ 20 eucf^ gefällt, fo tuerben W'ix DicKeicbt be^ §anbe^5 einig.
^crbinonb. G5ut, tüir Woikn febn.
5üba iiniift feinem Sofiiie, ber fiiii in ben Ohninb ^iirücfjiefit.
Gflmont. 2cbt ir»obI ! Gntlajt micb, benn icb tüüjte bei G)ott nicbt meljr 5U fagen. 25
3(160. ©lücfHcf) F)at bicf) ber 3"fiitt berf^inbert, beinen (Sinn nod) lueiter ju verraten. Unt»DrficfUig entluicfelft bu bie galten beine^3 §er5en5, unb flagft bicb felbft treit ftrenger an, aU ein 'Ji>iberfacber gebäffig tl)un fönnte.
egmont. tiefer Qsorlpurf rül)rt micb nicf)t; ic^ fenne 30
86 egmont.
micf^ felbft genug, unb lüei^, iine icf^ bem ^önig angehöre; lüeit mebr aU Diele, bie in feinem Xien[t firf) felber bienen. Ungern fdieib' icf) au§ biefem Streite ol>nc i^n beigelegt 511 fcben, unb tininfd^e nur, ba^ une ber ^ienft 5 beg §errn, bae )Bo^l be§ Öanbes balb bereinigen möge. G§ iüirft bielleicl)t ein tüieberf^olte^ ©ef^räd), bie ©egen= tiHivt bcr übrigen J-ürften, bie beute fcblen, in einem glüc!liclHn-n ^lugenblicf, h)ac^ l^eut' unmöglicb fdjeint. W\i biefer Hoffnung entfern' icb mid}.
10 %iha bev 5Uii(eirf) ieinem 2d(iii Sevbinnnl) ein 3eicf)en giebt. ^Cllt,
(igmont ! — deinen ®egen ! — Jie ajMttettfiüv öffnet fic^-. man
fie()t bie ©alerie mit Söocfte befe^t, bie unbemeglicf) bleibt.
Ggmout ber ftflunenb eine XJJeite gefcftmiegen. ®ie§ \\)ax bie 2(bs fid)t ? ^ajU baft bu mid) berufen ? g^arf) bem Jegen gveifenb, 15 ol§ menn er ficf) üerteibigen mollte. Sin ic^ beUU tt?ebrloö ?
^Ubo. ®er ^önig befief^lt'g, bu bift mein ©efangener.
3ug(eic^ treten bon beiben Seiten ©emaffnete r)erein.
egmoMt nacf) einer stiße. ®er ^Duig ? — Crauicn I Cranicn!
9?ncf) einer ^^aiife, feinen Jegen r)ingebenb. ^So nimm ibn I Qx bat
20 h)eit öfter be§ ^önig^ ©acbe berteibigt, al^ biefe Sruft
befd)Ü^t. Gr gellt burcfi bie Slfitteltfiür ob : bie ©emaffneten, bie im 3immer finb, folgen if)m : ingteirfien "üUbne Sohn. 9Ubo bleibt ftef)en. 3)er 5>orl)ang fällt.
fünfter 2luf5ug.
©trafje- ^ämmeruiu].
SIärcf)en. 5?racf eii b iirg. Bürger.
S5racfen6urg. Siebdien, um Sottet ipiffen, \va^$ nimmft 5 bu i?or?
Glätc^eii. .^ommt mit, ^racfenburg I ^u muf^t bie 5Renfc(Kn md}t fennen ; tüir befreien ihn geiüi^. ^cnn h)a§ gleidU ihrer Siebe 511 ihm? 3^^^i' fühlt, ich ]chtüi3r' e§, in \\(i) bie brennenbe ^^egier, ihn ju retten, bie (55e= 10 faf)r bon einem foftbaren Sehen ah5iüDenben, unb bem Jreieftcn bie greiheit iuieberjUijeben. ilomm ! Q^ fehlt nur an ber Stimme, bie fie jufammenruft. 3" ^^^^^ (Seele lebt noc^i ganj frifch, \va^ fie ihm fchulbig finb ; unb ba^ fein mächtiger 2(rm adein bon ihnen bae ^-8er= 15 berben ab^iält, tüiffen fie. Um feinets unb if)retir>iden muffen fie a(le§ Uuic^en. Unb \va^ tragen iüir? 3""^ hödiften unfer Sehen, ba§ ju erfiaUen nic^t ber 9J^ühe tüert ift, iüenn er umfommt.
Sörorfenimrg. UngUidlicf^e! bu fiehft nicht bie ©etüalt, 20 bie unö mit ehernen '^Banben gefeffelt fjat.
elärrficu. Sie fcfjeint mir nicfjt unüberiüinblic^. 2a^ un§ nidit lang vergebliche 3Sorte tüechfeln. §ier fommen Don ben alten, reblichen, tt)ac!ern 9Jiännern! §Drt, greunbe! ^fiac^barn, Ijört ! — 'Ba^t, iine ift e^ mit ©9= 25 mont?
87
88 (Sgmont.
3immcrmeiftcr. 2ßa§ tritt bae Äinb? 2a^ fie ftf^ireis
gen!
G;iärcl)cn. 3!retet nä(^er, ba§ \v\v facbte reben, bi» tüir
einig finb unb ftärfer. 3iUr bürfen nicbt einen Slugens 5 blicf toerfäumen! ^ie frecbe ^Ttirannei, bie e§ iragt, ibn ju
fejfetn, jurft fcbon ben ^olcb, if^n ju ermorben. C greunbe!
mit jebem Schritt ber Dämmerung tüerb' ic^ ängftlicbcr.
3cf) fürd>te biefe 9^ac^t. Jlommt! toir iooden uns teilen;
mit fd>ne((em 2auf ))on Quartier ju Quartier rufen tvir lo bie 53ürger f)erau§. ßin jeber greife ju feinen alten
2öaffen. 2(uf bem 93Zar!te treffen wiv un» iüieber unb
unfer (Strom rei^t einen jeben mit fic^ fort, ^ie geinbe
feE^en firf) umringt unb überfcbtüemmt, unb finb erbrücft.
2ßa§ !ann un§ eine §anb bott 5!ned>te miberfteben? Unb 15 e r in unfrer ^Jlitte febrt jurüc!, fiefjt ficb befreit, unb
!ann un§ einmal banfen, un§, bie tüir if)m fo tief bers
fcbulbet tüorben. ©r fie()t uießcicbt — getui^ er fiebt ba§
53brgenrot am freien §immel tüieber. 3immcrmciftcr. 'Bie ift bir, ^Itäbdu^n ? 20 6Iärcf)cn. itonnt ibr micb miJ3berftebn ? '-Isom ©rafen
f^red;' icb! 3^^^ fpred;e Uon Ggmont.
fetter. 9Jennt ben 3iamen nidü ! Qx ift tötlicb. 6(ärd)cn. ^en 'Otamen nic^it! 2Bie? 9iidU biefen 'Tuu
men? 2öer nennt it)n nid}t bei jeber ©elegenbcit? 2öo 25 ftebt er nidn gefd^rieben? 5" biefen 3tcrnen hah' \d}
oft mit allen feinen Settern ibn gelefen. Ti\d}t nennen?
2öa^ foH ba^3? greunbe! ©ute teure Ü?ad>barn, ibr
träumt ; befinnt eucb. 3cbt mid> nidH fo ftarr unb ängfts
lid) anl iSUdi wxdjt fdnidUern l;ie unb ba bei 3eite. 30 3d; nif eud) ja nur ju, \va^% jeber münfcbt. 3ft ^»*>'i"^'
(Stimme uic^t eure^S ^^erjen^S eigne Stimme V ^^jcr toiirfe
^ ^
I^ünfter 5tuf§ug. Straße. 89
fid^ in biefer bangen 9Zacf)t, ef)' er fein unrubbofTeg 33ette befteigt, nic^t auf bie ^nie', i^n mit ernftlicbem ©ebet bom §immel gu erringen? Jragt eud; einanber! frage jeber ficb felbft ! unb trer f^rirf)t mir nicbt nacb : ,,@g= mont§ greif)eit ober ben %oh\" 5
fetter. ©Ott betDabr' un§! Ta giebt'g ein Unglücf.
6(örtf)eit. 53(eibt! 33teibt, unb brücft eucf) nicbt bor feinem 9?amen toeg, bem if)r eucf) fonft fo frof) entgegen^ brängtet! — SSenn ber dtnf ibn anfünbigte, lt>enn e§ ^ie^: „ßgmont fommt ! ßr !ommt Oon ©ent!" ba biel; lo Un bie 33eh)obner ber Strafen ficf) glücflicb, burd; bie er reiten mu^te. Unb toenn ibr feine ^ferbe fcbaUen f^örtet, n)arf jeber feine 2(rbeit ^in, unb über bie be= flimmerten ©eficbter, bie if)r burc^§ genfter ftecftet, fubr tüie ein «Sonnenftrabl bon feinem 2(ngeficbte ein Slicf 15 ber greube unb §offnung. 2^a bobt ifir eure 5^inber auf ber ^f)ürfcf)h)et(e in bie §öbe unb beutetet if)nen: „Sief), ba§ ift ©gmont, ber größte ba ! Qx ift'ö! (Er ift'e, bon bem ibr beffere 3'-'^^^"/ ^^^ ^^^'^ armen ^iUiter lebten, einft ju erirarten l)ahi." Sa^t eure ^inber nicbt bereinft 20 eurf) fragen : ,Mo ift er bin ? 2öo finb bie ^t'xUn ^m, bie i^r berf^racbt ?" — Unb fo trecbfeln ioir 2Öorte ! finb mü^ig, berraten ibn.
®ocft. 6cif)ämt nid}, Sracf enburg ! 2a^t fie nirf)t ge^ n)äbren! Steuert bem Unbeil! 25
Jßratfcnburg. 2iebe^5 6Iärd)en ! tvir iüoHen gefjen ! 2ßa§ h)irb bie ?OJutter fagen? SJüeHeid^t —
6tärd)cn. 9Jteinft bu, ic^ fei ein ^inb, ober iüaf)n= finnig? 2Öa§ !ann biedeic^U? — '^on biefer fc^redlidien ©etüi^^eit bringft bu mid) mit feiner Hoffnung n)eg. — 30 3f^r foClt mid) f)ören, unb iF)r tüerbet, benn id) fe^'g, i^r
90 Ggmont.
feib bcftürjt imb !önnt cud^ fclbft in euerm 33ufen nid>t tüicberfinben. 2a|3t burd) bie gcßenträrticje ©cfahr nur einen 33Iic! in baö ^^ercjangene bringen, ha§> furj 33er5 gancjene. il^enbet eure @eban!en narf) ber 3"^""f^-
5 5lönnt ihr bcnn leben ? ir>erbet ibr, lüenn er ju ©runbe gefjt? 9)iit feinem 2(tem flief^t ber le^te §auc^ ber grei= F)eit. $i>aö iuar er eucb? gür ir»en übergab er ficb ber bringenbften ©efabr? Seine '©unben ftoffen unb beiltcn nur für eucb. ^ie groge Seele, bie eucf) alle trug, be=
lo fd;ränft ein Slerfer, unb Sd^auer tüdifd^en DJiorbeS fcbn^es
ben um fie Fjcr. (Er benft Inelleid^t an eud), er bofft auf
eud^, er, ber nur gu geben, nur ^u erfüllen geiüof)nt mar.
3tmmcrmctftcr. ©eluatter, !ommt.
(£Inrrf)CH. Unb icb habt nicbt 3(rmc, nid)t Maxt Irie
15 il^r; bod) l)ab' icb, h)a§ eucf) aüax thm feblt, 93?ut unb 5seracbtung ber ©efabr. i^önnt' eucb mein Htent bocf) ent= jünben I föunt' idf) an meinen 53ufen brüdenb eucf> ertinirmen unb beleben ! ^ommt ! 3" ^"^'^^^ 93iitte \m\i idf) geben ! 21'ie eine Jabne iiH^brlol ein eble§ §eer bon Kriegern
20 tucbenb anfübrt, fo fotl mein ©eift um eure ^äupter flammen, unb Siebe unb 5Jiut ba§ fcbUmnfenbe, jerftreute 3>ol! ju einem fürcbterlidfjen §eer bereinigen.
fetter. Scbaff' fie beifeite; fie bauert m\d). spüniev ab. a^rnrfcnliurg. (Slärcbenl fiebft bu nid^t. Wo \v\x finb?
25 Cflnrrfjcu. 29o? Unter bem .s>immel, ber fo oft fic^ l^errlidnn- ju linUben fdnen, ioenn ber Gble unter ibm l^erging. 2Ui§ biefen genftern l>aben fie fieraui^gefcbn, mer, fünf .^ö^^fe über einanber ; an biefen ^büreu baben fie gefclnut unb genidt, irenn er auf bie llJemmen ber=
30 abfal>. D id) l^atte fie fo lieb Irie fie ibn ebrtcn ! äi^äre er !Jt;rann getrefen, mi?cbten fie immer l^cr feinem
lyünfter ^lufjug. StraBe. 91
gaUe feitrüärte gebn. 2(6er fie liebten ifjn ! — D \l)x §änbe, bie \hx an bie 5[Rü^en grifft, §um Scbtüert fönnt if)r nicbt greifen — 33ra(len6urg, unb tüir? — Schelten h)ir fie? — ^iefe 2(rme, bie ibn fo oft feft hielten, ma§ t^un fie für if)n ? — Sift bat in ber 2ÖeIt fo biet er= 5 reicbt — ^u fennft 2Öege unb Stege, fennft bae alte ScbloJ. Ge ift nichts unmöglicb ; gieb mir einen ^(ns frf)lag.
Söratfcnöurg. 2Öenn irir nadi §aufe gingen !
(Slärc^cu. ©ut. 10
58radcn6urg. ^ort an ber Gcfe feb' icb 2llba§ 2öacf)e ; la^ bocb bie Stimme ber 'Isernunft bir 511 .sjerjen bringen. §ältft bu und) für feig? ©laubft bu nicbt, ba^ icb um beinetiDiKen fterben fönnte? §ier finb iüir beibe toll, icb fo gut Voie bu. Siebft bu nicbt ba^ Unmöglicfje? SSenn 15 bu bicf) fajteft ! ^u bift au^er bir.
eiärt^cu. 3(uj3er mir ! 3(bfc^euUc^ ! 33racfenburg, i^r feib aufu'r euc^i. ^a ibr laut ben Reiben r>erebrtet, ibn greunb unb Scf>u§ unb Hoffnung nanntet, i^im 'lsil?at rieft li^enn er !am; ba ftanb icl) in meinem 2öin!el, 20 fcl^ob ba^ gu'^l't*-'^ ^^^^^'^ ^^^h inn-barg micb laufcbenb, unb ba-ö §er5 fclUug mir böber al^ eucf> allen. 2^^^ fcb^^'iöt mir'o tüieber f)i3^er al^ nid) allen ! 3^^^ verbergt eucb, ba e^3 9iot ift, verleugnet ibn, unb füMt nicbt, ba^ ihr untergebt, iuenn er bcrbirbt. 25
SörncfciiDurg. 5lomm noc^ §aufe.
eiördjcu. ^lad) ^an^i ?
83ratfcu6urg. 53efinne bic^ nur 1 Sieb bicf) um ! ^ie§ finb bie Strafen, bie bu nur fonntäglic^ betratft, burc^ bie bu fittfam nacf) ber 5lircl>e gingft. Wo bu übertrieben 30 ef^rbar gürnteft, iüenn id^ mit einem freunblic^en grü*
92 Ggmont.
^enbcn Sorte mic^ ju bir c3eferite. 3^u ftebft unb rebeft, {^aubelft bor ben 3(iu3cn ber offenen Sßelt; bejinne bicb, Siebe, U^o^u bilft cö un§?
(£Iörtf)cn. Sf^acf) §aufe ! '^a, irf» befinne micb. .^omm, Sracfenburg, nacf) §aufe! Söei^t bu, tüo meine §eimat
ift? 916.
® e f ii n i] n i ö biirc^ eine ?ampc erl)eüt, ein 9?uf)ebett im Oriiiibc.
(fgmout allein.
lo 2IIter greunb! immer getreuer Schlaf, fliebft bu mid> auc^ tt)ie bie übricjcn g^eunbe ? )Bit iüiflig fenfteft bu bid^ auf mein freies §au^t herunter, unb füMteft, iüie ein fd;öncr "^^J^iirtenfranj bcr Siebe, meine Scbläfe ! 5Jiitten unter Söaffen, auf ber Soge be§ 2eben^5, ruF)t'
15 i(f) leirfit atmenb, h^ie ein aufquetfenber ^nabe, in bcinen Slrmen. 2öenn ©türme burc^ 3^^^3^ ^"^ ^Blätter fauften, 2tft unb Sipfel fid^ Inirrenb beir»egten, blieb innerft bod^ ber .^ern bes ^erjene ungeregt. 2öa§ fd)üttelt bid) nun? \m^ erfd)üttert ben feften treuen
20 Sinn? 3d) fübP^, e§ ift ber ^lang ber ^Zorbajt, bie an meiner Surjel nafcbt. OJoc^ ftet;' id) aufredet unb ein innrer Scbauer burd^äbrt micb. 3^/ f^^ übcrtoinbet, bie bcrräterifcbe Öeliuilt ; fie untergräbt ben feften boben ©tamm, unb e^' bie :3{inbe borrt, ftürjt fradienb unb
25 5erf4)metternb beine ^rone.
Sarum benn jetU, bcr bu fo oft gemalt 'ge Sorgen gicidi Seifenblafen bir iiom i^'iaupte tocggeunefen, loarum bermagft bu nid;t bie 3(bnung ju berfd>eud>en, bie tau^
f^ünfter 5(uf5ug. Q^efängni^. 93
fenbfa(f) in bir fic^ auf- unb niebertreibt ? Seit Wann begegnet ber %oh bir fürchterlich), mit beffen iüecf)felnben Silbern, iüie mit htn übrigen ©eftalten ber getüolinten (Srbe, bu gelaffen lebteft? — %uä) ift er'§ nid^t, ber rafcf)e geinb, bem bie gefunbe Sruft ioetteifernb fic^ 5 entgegenfebnt ; ber ^er!er ift'l, be§ ©rabe§ 55orbilb, bem §elben \vk bem geigen tüiberlicl). Unleiblicf) iüarb mir'g fc^on auf meinem ge^olfterten 6tul)le, tüenn in ftattlic^er 33erfammlung bie gürften, \va^ leicl)t ju ents fcl)eiben \vav, mit iüieber!el)renben ©ef^räcben überlegten, 10 unb 5iDilcl)en büftern Sänben eine§ BaaU bie 33al!en ber 2)ec!e m\6) erbrücften. ^a eilt' \d) fort, fobalb e§ möglich Wax, unb xa]^ auf§ ^^sferb mit tiefem ^(temjuge. Unb frifcl) l^inaue, ba Wo \mx Eingefroren ! in^ gelb, tüo au§ ber Grbe bampfenb jebe näcl)fte 3Sol)ltl)at ber 9?atur, 15 unb burd} bie öimmet Jüel^enb alle Segen ber (Scftirne ung umiüittern ; \v>o iuir, bem erbgebornen ^liefen gleicb, öon ber SSerü^rung unfrer 93hitter friiftiger un§ in bie §öl)e reiben; tüo \vix bie 53K'nfcbbeit ganj, unb menfcb= licl)e Regier in allen 2Ibern fül)len ; Wo ba§ 3]erlangen 20 borjubringen, ju bcficgen, ju erl^afcbcn, feine gauft 5U braucl)en, gu befi^cn, ju erobern, burcb bie Seele be§ jungen 3^9^^^^ 9^^'^^^ 5 ^'^ ^*^^ Solbat fein angeborne§ dl^d}t auf alle 2öelt mit rafcbem Scbritt fiel) anmaj^t, unb in fürcbterlicber greibeit iüie ein §agelluetter burcb 25 Sßiefe, gelb unb 3i'alb tjerberbenb ftreicbt, unb feine ©renken fennt, bie 'D?enfd;enbanb gebogen.
®u bift nur 'Bilb, (Srinnerungetraum bee ©lücfe, ba§ \d) fo lang befeffen ; lr>o bat bicb ba§ ©efcf)ic! üerräterifcl) l;ingcfül^rt? 3Serfagt ee bir, ben nie gefcl)euten ^Tcb im 30 2(ngefic()t ber Sonne rafd; ju gönnen, um bir be§ ©rabes
94 (5 ß m D n t.
35orgcfd)mac! im c!eln -Ölobcr 311 bereite*n? 2öie fjaucf>t er mid; au§ biefen Steinen iinbrig an! Scbon ftarrt ba§ 2thtn, bor bem 9^ubebette irie t»or bem ©rabe fd)eut ber gufj. — 5 D Sorge! Sorge! bie bu t>or ber ^ilt ben 9)iorb beginnft, la^ ah\ — Seit h)ann ift ©gmont benn allein, fo ganj allein in biefer 5i>elt? ^icb mad)t ber S^^^^^f^^ ^iIfIo§, nidit ba§ ©lüc!. 3ft bie ©erec^tigfeit beg ^önig§, ber bu lebenslang i^rtrauteft, ift ber 9f?egentin greunb=
10 fd;aft, bie faft, (bu barf[t e§ bir gefte^n) faft Siebe ir>ar, finb fie auf einmal, Une ein glänjenb geuerbilb ber 5f?acbt, berfdninmben, unb laffen bid) attein auf bun!elm 'jNfab jurüd? 2öirb an ber Svit3e beiner greunbe Oranien nic^it loagenb finnen? 2öirb nidit ein 3>oI! fid)
15 fammeln unb mit anfcbtoeUenber ©eiralt ben alten g-reunb erretten?
D Fjaltet, 3}^auern, bie if)r mid) cinfd)lieJ5t, fo oieler ©eifter iDoljIgemeinteS drängen nid^t bon mir ah\ unb tüeldier 9Jiut au§ meinen 9(ugen fonft fid; über fie er^
20 go^, ber !el;re nun au§ i^rcn ."Qerjen in meine« iüieber. D ja, fie rüfjren fid; 5U 3:aufenben! fie fommen! ftef^en mir jur Seite! gbr frommer ^l'unfdb eilt bringenb ju bem §immel, er bittet um ein ^iBunber. Unb fteigt ju meiner ^•Ifettung nid^t ein Gngel nieber ; fo fef)' id) fie
25 nad> Sanj' unb Sdnoevtern greifen, ^ie ^Tbore f^nilten fid), bie Öitter fpringen, bie '3]iauer ftürjt lion if^ren §änben ein, unb ber 5reiF)eit bec^ einbred^enben Xage§ fteigt CS'gmont fröblid; entgegen. Ti>ie mandi betannt 0e= fid;t empfängt mid) jaud)3enb! )l[d} (Slärcben, loiirft bu
30 9Jiann, fo fäi;' ic^ bid; geioi^ aud) bier juerft unb baufte bir, Uhv5 einem Könige 3U banfen bavt ift, g-reibeit.
f^ünfter ^lufjug. (2Iär(ien§ §au-3. 95
C£lärd)enS Öau§.
(SIärcf)en
fommt mit einer 2am\>c xmb einem ©In« SSaffer au» ber Sammer ; ne fe^t ha^ @ta§ auf ben Jtfc^ unb tritt ou§ genfter.
33racfenburg? Seib if)r'$? 2Öa€ l^ört' ic^ benn? noc^ 5 memanb? ße irar niemanb! 3<^ ^^^ bie Sampe in§ genfter fe^en, ba^ er jiebt, icf) irarf^e norf», irf) trarte nocB auf ibn. @r ^at mir 9Zac6rid)t üerfproctien. 9^arf»= riefet? Gntfe^Iirf»e ©cn^if^beit! — Gc3mcnt verurteilt! — 2öel(f) (Seriefit barf i^n forbern? unb fie iH'rbammen ibn! 10 ^er ^ijnig berbammt if)n? ober ber iperjog? Unb bie 9?egentin entjiebt fic^! Dranien jaubert, unb alle feine
greunbe! 3ft bie§ bie 25>elt, tton beren ^Banfelmut,
Unjutocrläffißfeit \d) mi gebort unb nid^U em^funben hahc'^ 3ft bie§ bie 3SeIt? — 2öer iüäre h'ö^% genug, 15 ben feuern anjufeinben? 3öäre 33oö^eit miiditig genug, ben allgemein ßrfannten fcbneß ju ftürjen? ®orf) ift e§ fo — e§ ift — D Ggmont, ficber Helt id) bid> bor ©ott unb -Dienfcben, tüie in meinen 3(rmen ! 2öa§ mar icfc bir? ®u baft mirf) bein genannt, mein ganje^ Seben 20 h?ibmete ic^ beinem Seben. — ®a^5 bin icb nun ? 3?ers gebend ftred' icb nacb ber Scblinge, bie bicb fa^t, bie §anb au§. ^u bilfloö unb icb frei ! — §ier ift ber Sc^ilüffel ju meiner ^4:bür, 5(n meiner SBitIfür bangt mein ©e^en unb mein kommen, unb bir bin icb ju 25
nicbte ! D binbet micb, bamit icf) nicbt Derjtpeiffe ;
unb k">erft micf) in ben tiefften .Werfer, ba§ ic^ bag §au^t an feucbte 93tauern fcblage, nacf) Ji*^^^^^^ tüinffe, träume, iüie icb ibm beffen tüoflte, iüenn Jeffein micf) nicbt Iäbm= ten, Wk icb i^m Reifen tüürbe. — 9Zun bin icb frei, unb 30
96 Ggmont.
in ber greibeit liegt bie 3(ngft ber Dfjnmad^t. — Tlix felbft belinif3t, nirf)t fdbig ein ©lieb narf) feiner §ilfe ,5U rüfyren. 5((f) leiber, aucf) ber fleine -teil t>on beinern 2öefen, bein (Elärc^en ift tüie bu gefangen, unb regt 5 getrennt im ^obesfram^fe nur bie legten Gräfte. — 3^ f)öre f cf^lcicben, buften — Sracfenburg — er ift '§ ! — 6(cn= ber guter ^J^ann, bein Bd)\d]al bleibt fic^ immer gleirf) ; bein Siebeben öffnet bir bie näcbtiicbe ^:bür, unb acb, ^u iüelc^ unfeliger 3i^1^"^"''^i^^ii"ft !
lo ' 55vacfenbnrg tritt auf.
ßlärrfjcu. Du fommft fo bleicb unb fcbücbtern, Sradfen; bürg! h)a§ ift'ö?
Srotfcnburg. Durcb Umiücge unb ©efabren fucb' ic^ birf) auf. Die grof^en Strafen finb befe^t ; burcb ©ä^s 15 (i)en unb burcb Sinfel ^ah^ \d) micb ju bir geftcblen.
6fnrrf)cu. ©rjäbl', lüie ift'g?
ii^rarfciiDurg inbem er fic^ im. 2lc^ (Släre, la^ mic^ Jneinen. 3cb liebt' i^n nid)t. @r tuar ber reicbe Mann unb locfte be§ 2(rmen einjige^ Scbaf jur beffern 3Seibe f)erüber. 20 grf) ^ab' if)n nie berflud^t ; @ott f)at mid^ treu gefd>affcn unb treid). ^n ©d^merjen flo^ mein 2chin bor mir nieber, unb ju berfd)mäc^ten bofft' id> jeben ^ag.
einrriicu. '^ergif^ bac\ 53radenburg I 3>ergif) bicb felbft. S^rid) mir l^on \^m\ 3ft'^ lüatjr? gft ev i^erurtcilt? 25 Jörntfcuburg. Gr ift'§! icb lr»ei^ e§ ganj genau.
(N*lnrri]cii. Unb lebt nod)?
ij^rnrfcnburn. 5^/ ^^ ^^^^ ""-"^f^-
(ilärri)cn. 'Ji'ie triflft bu ba^^^ i^erficbern ? — Die 2t;ran5
nei crmorbct in bcv OiadU ben .s>crrlidien ! inn- allen
30 5(ugen Dorborgen flicfjt fein ^^lut. XHngftlidi im 3d>lafe
fünfter 5tufäug. GIärd)en§ §au§. 97
liegt ba§ betäubte 2SoI!, unb träumt bon 9^ettung, träumt i^re§ obnmäcbtigen $ßunfd6e^3 @rfü((ung ; inbe^S untüitlig über un§ fein ©eift bie 2öelt t»erläjt. @r ift baf)in ! — ^Täufcbe mi(f) nic^t ! h'xd) nicbt !
^ratfenburg. 9f?ein, getüi^, er lebt ! — Unb leiber e§ 5 bereitet ber Spanier bem S^olfe, ba^ er vertreten mill, ein fürcbterlid)eg Sc^auj^iel, geii:)altfam jebe§ §erj, ha^ nad) ber 5i^^i()^it ]^^ ^^9^/ »^"f ^^i^^S 9I1 jerfnirfc^^n.
ßlärt^cn. gafjre fort unb f^^ric^ gelafjen aucb mein Xobe^urteil au§ ! ^d) tranble ben feligen ©efilben f(f)on 10 näf)er unb näfjer; mir luebt ber Troft au§ jenen ©egen« ben be§ grieben^ fcbon herüber. Sag' an.
Söratfcnburg. 3^^ fonnt' e^ an ben 2öa(f)en mcrfen, an§ Dieben, bie balb ba balb borten fielen, ba^ auf bcm 5[Rar!te gefjeimnieuott ein ©dn-cdnie jubereitet lr»erbe. 15 3c^ fcf)H(f) burd; Seitentpege, burrf) befannte ©änge nacb meines isettern §aufe, unb fab aus einem .sSinterfenftcr narf) bem 'Uiarfte. — ßy tpebten J-arfeln in einem tüciten Greife f^anifd)er (Solbaten bin unb luieber. 3<^ frf)ärfte mein ungeluobnte^S ^hige, unb auy ber "Dtad^t ftieg mir 20 ein fdnüarje^ ©erüft entgegen, geräumig, ^ocb ; mir graufte bor bem 5(nblid. ©efd)äftig tüaren toiele ring§ um^er be= müf)t, iua§ nodi bon §ol3U>er! tüei§ unb ficbtbar iüar, mit fdjtüarjem ITudi einbütlenb ju Derüeiben. ^ie Tre^s ^en bedten fie jule^t aud> fd^iparj, ic^) fab e€ hjobl. 25 6ie fd)ienen, bie Sßeifje eine^ gräfilicben Cpfer^ t)or= bereitenb 3U begefjn. (5in iüeije§ i^ruäifij, ba§ burc^ bie 'Ra(i)t iüie Silber blinfte, tüarb an ber einen (Seite ^oc^ aufgeftedt. 3^^ f^f>/ ii"^ f^^f^ ^i^ fcbredlicfie (SeUMpeit immer geiriffer. 9?ocb tuanften gadeln bie unb ba berum ; 30 a(Imäl)Uc^ tüidien fie unb erlofd)en. 5(uf einmal iüar
98 Ggmont.
bie fc^>cu^Iicf>e @eBurt ber '^adjt m i^rer 5Jlutter @c^o§ jurücfgefe^rt.
61ärd)cn. Stiff, 33rac!enburg ! 9^un ftiU ! Sa^ biefe §ül(e auf meiner Seele rubn. 35erfcbkninben finb bie
5 ©cfpenfter, iinb bu, ^olbe ^lad^t, (eif)' beinen 5}?antel ber Grbe, bie in fid; gärt ; fie trägt nicbt länger bie abfcf)eulid)e Saft, rei^t i^re tiefen ©galten graufenb auf, unb !nirf(f)t ba§ ^torbgerüft hinunter. Unb irgenb einen ©ngel fenbct ber ©ott, ben fie jum 3^"3^" ^^^^^ '®"t
lo gefc^änbet ; r»or beö 33oten f)eiliger 33erüf)rung löfen firf) stieget unb ^anbe unb er umgießt ben ^veunb mit milbem Sdnmmer ; er führt ihn burd) bie 9Zad)t jur g-reiheit fanft unb fti((. Unb aud) mein 2Öeg geht heimlid) in biefer Tunfelbeit, ihm gu begegnen.
15 5^rarfctt6urg fie auff)attcnö. DJkin cSlinb, tüol)in? it>ay tüagft bu?
6Inrd)cn. Seife, Sieber, ba^ niemanb ertüacbe ! ba§ h)ir unö fetbft n\d)t iveden ! ^ennft bu bie^5 gläfcbdn^n, S3radenburg? 3^^ naljm bir'§ fc^erjenb, aU bu mit
20 übereiltem ^ob oft imgebulbig brobteft. — Unb nun, mein greunb —
Sörntfcnfiuro. 3n aßer ^eiligen 9^amen ! — GInrrficu. ^u binbcrft nicbto. Tob ift mein ^eil! imb gönne mir ben fanften fcfmeflen ^ob, ben bu bir
25 felbft bereiteteft. &kh mir beine §anb I — 5"^ 2higen= blid, ba \d) bie bunüe ^^sforte eröffne, au'^ ber fein 9iüd\üeg ift, !5nnt' id> mit biefem .s^änbebrud bir fagen, h)ie fct)r \d) bid} geliebt, Unc fcl)r ic^ bid; bejammert. 93kin '^H'uber ftarb mir jung ; bid) UHi(;lt' icb, feine Stelle
30 5u erfct3en. CS'^o Unbcrfpracli bein ioerj unb quälte ficb unb mid), Derlangtcft beif^ unb immer bcifjer, liuio bir
g-ünjter 9(ufäug. G(cir(f)en§ §qu0. 99
nic6t Befcf)ieben iüar. 5>ergie6 mir unb Ic6' iooBl! 2a^ tnicf) bic^ Araber nennen I ßy ift ein Üiame, ber biel 3^amen in ficf» fa^t. 9timm bie le^te fcf^i^ne ^tume ber (Ed^ibenben mit treuem ^erjen ah — nimm biefen ^n^ — ^er ^ob r^ereinicjt allee, ^racfenburcj, um benn aucf^. 5
i^rötfcuDurg. So Ia§ micB mit bir fterben ! Jeite ! ^eile ! Ge ift genug, jtuei Seben auejulöfcben.
6(ärtf)en. 53(ei6 I bu follft leben, bu fannft (eben. — (BUl) meiner 93iutter bei, bie of)ne bic^ in 2(rmut ficb ber3ef)ren tpürbe. Sei if)r, iuat^ icb ibr nicbt mebr fein 10 fann; lebt ^ufammen, unb beiueint micb. 'i^elueint baö 33aterlanb, unb ben bor ec^ alfein erbalten fonnte. ^a^ l^eutige ©efcblecbt Unrb biefen J^"^'""^*-'!' i^i^f^t ^l^'5; bie 2ßut ber 9f?acbe felbft ijermag ibn nicbt 5U tilgten. 2ibt, i^r 2(rmen, bie 3^^^ "oc^ bin, bie feine 3»^^^ ^^^^ ift- 15 §eut' ftebt bie ®e(t auf einmal ftid ; eg ftocft ibr ^reielauf, unb mein '^ule fcblägt faum nocf) lüenige gjtinuten. 2eb' ipobll
^rarfcntiurg. 0 lebe bu mit un§, Jrie tüir für bicb atfein ! ^u töteft nn^ in bir, 0 leb' unb leibe. 2Bir 20 iDollen un3ertrennlic^ bir ju beiben Seiten ftebn, unb immer acbtfam foll bie Siebe ben fdiönftcn ^roft in ibren lebenbigen 5(rmen bir bereiten. Seiunferl Unfer! ^d) barf nicbt fagen, mein.
eiärdjcu. Seife, ^Sracfenburg ! ^u füblft nicl)t \va^ 25 bu rübrft. 33o Hoffnung bir erfcbeint, ift mir 'Iserjtpeif^ hing.
SBrorfcitöurg. ^eile mit ben Sebenbigen bie §offnung ! Ssertpeir am Sf^anbe be§ 2lbgrunbe§, fcbau' binab unb fieb auf un§ ^urüc!. 30
6(ärd)cit. 3*^ ^}^^^' übertr>unben ; ruf mid) nicbt iuieber §um Streit.
100 ee3mont.
Sörötfcnburg. CDu bift betäubt; gebüüt in 9^acf»t, fud)ft bu bie ^icfe. 9?o(f) ift nicbt jebe^ 2icf)t erlofcben, nod^ mancher ^ag ! —
eiörrfictt. 9Se(;! über bid; 2ßef) ! 2Öeb ! ©raufam
5 jerrei^eft bu ben 33orf)ang bor meinem Sluge. 3a, er iüirb grauen ber ^ag ! Vergebene a((e 9^ebe( um ficf) jiebn unb tvibcr 2Si[(en grauen ! Jurdf^tfam )d)aut ber Bürger au§ feinem genfter, bie 9kdit lä^l einen fdnuarjen gleden jurüd; er fd)aut, unb fürcbterlid) tüäcbft im Siebte ba^
lo ^)3iorbgerüft. 9kuleibenb menbet baö entiuei^te ©otteebilb fein ftebenb 5(uge jum 33ater auf. ^ie Sonne tDagt fid) nic^t berbor ; fie \mil bie Stunbe nicbt bejcicbnen, in ber er fterben folL 2:räge gef)n bie S^^^}^^ ^^i'^'" 2öeg, unb eine ©tunbe nad^ ber anbern f erlägt. §alt ! §alt!
15 ^un ift e§ 3^^^' ^^^^ fdH'ud)t be§ 5Rorgen§ 3(bnung in
ba§ ©rab. sie tvltt an§ SeiiÜer, ali jäfie i'ie ficfi um, mit» triiitt f)eimUcf).
JöratfcnOurg. (5läre ! ßläre !
(5(ärd)Cn öef)t norf) bem Zi)d) unb trtuft bat^ 3Ba))ev. §icr ift ber
gfteft! 3d; lode bic^ nid^t nacb. ^bu' iirng bu barfft,
2o (eb' tüo^l. Söfc^e biefe 2am^e ftid unb o^ne 3^"^^rn;
id^ geb' ^ur 9^uf)e. Bd}U\dK bicb fadjte meg, jiebe bie
3:bür nac^ bir ju. ©tili I 9.\sedc meine 'D3tutter nicbt !
©e^, rette bid) ! 9iette bid; ! iüenn bu nid)t mein 93ii)rber
fd^inen ioiUft. m^.
25 Söradcuburg. Sie läjjt midi jum lel3tcnmalc Unc immer.
D fönntc eine 9Jlenfd>enfcele fül^lcn, toie fic ein liebenb
^erj jerreifjen fann. Sie lii^t midi ftcbn, mir fclber
überlaffcn; unb 2ob unb ^cUn ift mir gleid) Dcrl;a^t. —
SlHein ju fterben ! — 3öeint, iF)r Siebenben I ^ein härter
30 Sdndfal ift aU mcin^ ! Sie teilt mit mir ben ^obe^s
troffen, unb fdnctt mic^) meg ! iH^n ibrer Seite toeg! fie
i^ünfter ^tufjug. @efängtii§. 101
lk\)t m\6 nad\ unb ftöjt tn§ Seben midB jurüd. D ßgmont, tüeld) ^reieirürbig 2o§ faßt bir! 6ie gefjt boran ; ber ^ran^ be§ <Sieg§ au§ ibrer §anb ift bein, fie bringt ben ganjen §immel bir entgegen ! — Unb foß icb folgen V iüieber feitipärte ftebn? ben unauölofcf^Iicben 9teib 5 in jene 2öobnungen f)inüber tragen ? — 3(uf @rben ift fein bleiben mebr für micb, unb §5(1' unb §immel bieten gleicbe Qual. 2Öie ti>äre ber 3Sernicbtung B^xd= fenef^anb bem Unglücffeligen tüißfommen !
53rocfeit6urg ge^t ab ; ba§ ^fieater bleibt entige 3^^^ uittieränbert. ©nie 10 3Kiifit, eiärc^en» Job bejeic^nenb, beginnt ; bie Car.tpe, ipef^p ,5?rrcfenbnra ousjulöirfien toergeffen, flammt noc^ einigemol anf, baan «:r]it"vf)t üe. 58ült teriDanbelt fic^ ber Scfjaupla^ in bn?
05 e f ii n g n i '■0.
@gmOUt liegt fc^lafenb auf bem 9hif)ebette. G? entfielt ein ©erüffet mit 15 Sc^liiffeln unb bie Xf)ür tf)ut fic^ auf. Wiener mit Jacfeln treten fjerein ; i^nen folgt f^crbinanb, ?aba§ So^n, unt) 3itöa, begleitet tjon öeivaffneten. ©gmont fä^rt auö bem Schlaf auf.
Gömoiit. 2öer feib ibr? bie ibr mir unfreunbU(^> ben 6cblaf i?on ben 2(ugen fcbüttelt. 2Bac^ fünben eure 20 tro^igen unfidnn-n ^^licfe mir an? 29arum biefen fürc^= terlid^n ^hifjug? 2öeld>en 3direden^5traum fommt ibr ber (;alberlLHi(i)ten Seele i)or5ulügen?
8ilöa. Un^ fcf)idt ber ^erjog bir bein Urteil anju^
©gmoitt. 53ringft bu ben §enfer auc^ mit, ee 5U botläiefjen ?
Siloa. 'isernimm es, fo tüirft bu tüiffen, \va§> beiner tüartet.
©gtttottt. (So jiemt e§ eucb unb euerm fc^änblicben 30 33 e ginnen I gn DZac^t_j3<>^^ütft "^^ in ja^üAi^-Hx^i^pfr
102 e gm out.
©0 mag biefe freche 3^f)at ber Ungerec^ticjfeit \\d] bers bergen! — ^ritt !üf)n Fjerijor, ber bu ba^ Sc^tüert berf)ü(It unter bem Mantel trägft; ^iei Jjt, mein ^au^t^ ba§ freie[te, ba§ je bie ^t^rannei üom 9iumpf geüäoL-. 5 3ilüa. ^u irrft! 2Öa§ geredete Diidüer be]cf»lie$en, iüerben fie t>orm 2(ngefi(f)t be§ ^age§ nicbt Derbergen.
©gmout. So über[teigt bie grecbfjeit jcben Segriff unb ©ebanfen.
Siltia nimmt einem babeifte^enben iici^ Urteil ab. entfaltet"» unb lieft?.
10 „3m 'Okmen beg ^önigy, unb fraft befonbcrer l^on Beiner 3j|a jeftat un§ übertragenen ©eiüalt, alle feine " Untertf)anen/iüe^ Staubet fie feien, jugleid) bie Dritter be§ gofbnen 55tie^e6 ju ricbten, erfennen Juir — " Ggittoitt. ' '^ann bie ber ^önig übertragen?
15 Silöa. „(Erfennen iüir, nac^ borgängiger genauer gcs fe^li(f)er Unterfucbung, bid; ^einrieb, ©rafen Ggmcnt, ^rinjen Hon ©aure, be§ ijocbüerrat^o fcbulbig, unb f^rccben ba6 Urteil: ba^ bu mit ber grübe bed einbrecbcnben g3^orgen§ au§ bem 5!er!er auf ben MaxU gefübrt, unb
2o bort i)orm 2(ngefid)t be$ isolfy jur Sßarnung aller 5>er= räter mit bem 8c(iiüerte Dom Seben jum ^obe gebracbt tüerben folleft. ©egeben 33rüffel im" Tntnm unb Safirjofii
»erben unbeutüdi getefen, fo, bnfe fie ber ^nOi^rer nid}t terftelit.
„gerbinanb, igerjog t>on 3llba, 25 Sorfit3er be§ G)erid>tc> ber 3^^'i-'U'c."
^u tüei^t nun bcin Sdudfal ; ec> bleibt bir luenige S'^xt, bid) brein ju ergeben, bcin .*oauv ju bcftellcn unb i^on bcn peinigen Slbfdüeb ju nebmen.
Silta mit bem üiefoU-ie iielit ab. Qi bleibt ^evbinanb unb jmei Jarfel" : ^o öti'^ if)cntcr ift mäüiii erleurf)tet.
^ginoitt fmt eine *it>eile in fic^ l'erfenft ftille ncftanben, unb 3ilim, pf)ue firfi umjufctm, abflciicn laffen. (fr glaubt ftd) nüciu, unb ba er bie "^Intjen aiif=
fünfter ^lufjug. ©efiingnü?. 103
^ebt, erbücft er 5tl£)a'§ Sofiit. ^uftef)ft Uub blcibft? Sßittftbu
mein ßvftaunen, mein (Sutfe^en nod) burd) beine (3^c^tn= \vaxt i)ermef)ren? SBitIft bu nocf) ettua bie iüidfommene 33otfcl^aft beinern 3Sater bringen, ba§ icb unmännli(i> - tjerjVoeifle ? ©e^)'! Sag' ibm! Sag' ihm, ba^ er ireber 5 mic^ nocf) bie Söelt belügt. 3^^/ ^^"^ 9iuf)mfücf)tigen, tüirb man e§ erft hinter ben @(f)ultern leife lif^eln, bann laut unb lauter fagen, unb ir>enn er einft l>on biefem (3\p^d berabfteigt, tr>erben taufenb Stimmen e^5 ibm ent= gegenrufen! 9?ic^t ba§ 3SoM be^ Staate, nicbt bie 10 9Sürbe be§ ^onig^, nid)t bie 9hif)e bor '}Nroüin5en \:}ahm if)n f)ierf)er gebradü. Um fein felbft Unflen bat er Ärieg geraten, ba^ ber Krieger im 5!riege gelte. Gr [)at biefe ungebeure ^ertüirrung erregt, bamit man feiner bebürfe. Unb \d) falle, ein Dpfer feinem niebrigeu §affe«§, feinee 15 !(einlic^en 5ieibe§. 3a, icf) \vn^ e§, unb \(h barf e^ fagen; ber Sterbenbe, ber totliefe 'l>crnninbete fann e§ fagen: mid> hat ber Gingebilbete beneibet; mid) ipegju* tilgen, bat er lange gcfonnen unb gebacbt.
Scbon bamaly, aU \v\x no6 jünger mit 2öürfeln fpielten, 20 unb bie §aufen ©olbe^S, einer nacb bcm anbern, bon feiner Seite ju mir berübereilten ; ba ftanb er grimmig, log ©elaffenbcit, unb innerlich üerjebrte ibn bie ^Crger* niy, me^r über mein ©lud aU über feinen 3>erluft. 9loc^ erinnere ic^ mid) beg fun!elnben 33lid§, ber t)errä= 25 terifcben 53läffe, al^3 iüir an einem öffcntlid)en Jefte bor melen taufenb ^JJienfcben um bie Sßette fcboffen. ßr forberte mid) auf, unb beibe ^^lationen ftanben ; bie Spanier, bie "Jiieberlänber iüetteten unb iüünfcbten. Jd) überluanb ibn ; feine ^uget irrte, bie meine traf ; ein 30 lauter greubenfd)rei ber 33ieinigen burd)brac^ bie 2uft.
104 ggmont.
5^un trifft iuid> fein ^^)cic{^of^. 3ag' ibm, ba^ irf)'^ h?ei^, baf5 idi ibn !ennc, ba^ bic Sßclt jebe (5iege»jeic^eu Derac^üet, bic ein fleiner ©eift erfd^Ieicbenb fid^ auf= rid^tet. Unb bu ! h>enn einem SoBne möglich ift bon
5 ber Sitte be§ 93atery ju iüeicBen, übe bei ^dUn bie Sd)am, inbem bu bic^^ für ben fdnimft, ben bu gerne Don ganzem ^erjen berefjren mijc^teft.
g'crbiuaub. 3^ V^^^ ^^»^ <^"/ ^^"^ ^i«^ ö^i unters bred^en! ^eine 3>ürUnirfe laften ioie ^eulfdüäcje auf
lo einen §elm; id) füf)(e bie (Erfd)ütterung, aber ic^ bin belüaffnet. ^u triffft mid^ bu beriininbeft midi nid^t; füF)Ibar ift mir attein ber Scbmerj, ber mir ben 'öufcn gerrei^t. 2öebe mir! äöebe! 3" einem folcben 3(n6Iic! bin id) aufgeii^acbfen, ju einem fDld)en 3d>auf^ncl bin ic^
15 gefenbet! ^' ©gmont. ^u bric^ft in ^lacjen aue? äÖa§ rüF)rt, \va^ befümmert bid> ? 5ft e§ eine fpäte ^IKnie, bafj bu ber fd)änbIidKn ^erfdnüijrung beinen ^ienft geliebcn? Xu bift fo jung unb Ijaft ein glüdlicbe^S Slnfebn. Tu tinirft
2o fo jutraulid), fo freunblicb gegen mid\ Bo lang id; bicb fab, iüar id) mit beinern 'initer ^»erföbnt. Unb cbenfo t»erfte((t, berftefiter aU er, lodft bu mid» in bay ^Ici}. Tu bift ber 5(bfdKulicbe ! 2öer il;m traut, mag er e^ auf feine ©efabr tbun ; aber iücr fürdUete ©efabr, bir 5U
25 vertrauen? ©et;! ©eh! raube mir nid^t bie iuenigen 5lugcnblide! @eb, bafj id) m'id} fammle, bie 2l>e(t unb bicf) 3uerft Ucrgcffe! —
5'Crbiiianb. 3i>ay foll id) bir fagen ? ,Jd) ftebe unb febc biet) an, unb febe bidi nidU, unb fühle mid^ nid^t.
30 ©oll id) mid) entfdnilbigen ? Soll id> bir l^erfidnn-n, bajj id) erft f^nit, erft ganj julc^t bc^5 '-iHiterv '^Ihfid^ten ers
{fünfter ^lufsug. ®efängm§. 105
fuBr, ba^ ic^ alö ein gejiüungeneÄ, ein leblofe^ Sßerfgeug feineg Siffens fianbelte? Sßa§ {ruj^tetjg, Jpel(j»e g}?et= nung bu "0011 mir baben magft? ^u bift berloren ; uub id; Unglücf lieber fte^e nur ba, um bir'g §u öerficbern, um bi(^ gu bejammern. 5
Gontont. 2öelcbe fonberbare Stimme, \vtld} ein uns erwarteter 2roft begegnet mir auf bem 3Secje jum ©rabe? 2)u, So^n meinet erften, meinet fa[t einzigen, geinbes, bu bebauerft micb, bu bift nicbt unter meinen ?iJJörbern? Sage, rebe! Jür lüen foH \d) bicb balten? ^°
g'crbinanb. ©raufamer 3SaterI 3a ic^ erfenne bicf) in biefem 33efeble. ^u fannteft mein ^erj, meine ©efin« nung, bie bu fo oft aU (Erbteil einer järtlicben -Dhitter fcf^alteft. Wid) bir gleich gu bilben, fanbteft bu mic^ bierf^er. liefen 50^ann am Staube be§ gäF)nenben ©ras ^5 be§, in ber ©eiüalt eine§ KnKfürlicben ^obe§ ju fefjen jtDingft bu mid), ba§ id; ben ticfften Sd^merj em^^finbe, ba^ ic^ tanh gegen atle§ (Scbidfal, baJ5 idi unem^finblic^ inerbe, e§ gefcbebe mir, tt)a§ \vdlk.
Ggmout. 3d; erftaune ! gaffe bid> ! 3tebe, rebe nne 20 ein DJiann.
5'crbiunitb. D ba^ icb ein 2Öeib iinirel ba^ man mir fagen fönnte: \ViV$ rübrt bicb? \va^ ficbt bid) an? Sage mir ein gröjere§, ein ungel^eurereg Übel, madbe mic^ gum 3^»9^" c^"^^* fcbredlidnn-n ^bat ; id) Jüill bir banfen, 25 ic^ tüill fagen: e§ ipar nicbtc^.
egmont. ^u Derlierft bic^. 2öo bift bu?
^'crbiimub. 2a^ biefe Seibenfcbaft rafen, la^ mic^ losgcbunben !(agen! gd^ iüitl nid;t ftanbl^aft fc^einen, tpenn a[Ie§ in mir jufammenbricbt. ^ic^ foll id^ fjier 30 fel;n ? — ^id» ? — ©^ ift entfe^Iicb ! Tu berftebft mic^
106 G gm out.
nid^tl Unb foKft bu mid) bcrftebcn ? Ggmont! ©gmont!
5^nt um bell .C->ald falleub.
(^gmont. Söfe mir bae ©eheimni^. j^erbiitonb. ,^ein ©ebcimnie. 5 Ggmout. 2öie betüegt birf» )o tief ba§ 3(f)ic!fal eine§ frembcn ^Jiannee ?
^•crbinaui). ^)tidU frcmb ! ^u bift mir nicbt fremb.
^ein 5tame iuar'c-«, ber mir in meiner erftcu Jugenb
gt'et^r einem ^tern bes ijimmel^^ entijecjenleucf^tete. ®ie
lo oft hah^ \d} nad) bir gebcrcfjt, gefragt! ^ee .^inbe»
§offnnng ift ber ^^üngling, bc§ ^üngling^^er ^Kann.
(So'Tift bn {unnrur 'bergefcfifittl'T!";" tminCV" üor, un'o orne
9ieib fab irf» bicl^ l>or, unb fcfn-itt bir nad>, fort unb fort.
9Zun hofft' irfi enblidi bid> ju feben, unb fab bid\ unb
15 mein ^erj flog bir entgegen. ^idi batt' \d) mir be;
ftimmt, unb iuäblte bicb aufe neue, ba icb bicb fab.
Ü^un f)offt' icb erft mit bir ju fein, mit bir ju leben,
bicf^ ju faffen, bicb — 5^ac-> ift nun altee k^egefcbnitten,
unb icfi febe bicfi fnerl
20 efimout. "D^ein greunb, tt>enn e§ bir tpobl tbun !ann,
fo nimm bie iserficberung, baf^ im erften 5(ugenblicf mein
©emüt bir entgegenfam. Unb bore mici>. £afj une
ein ruf)ige§ ®ort untereinanber n»eii>feln. ©age mir:
ift e6 ber ftrenge ernfte Sifle beiney ^niter^, micb §u
25 töten?
J^'crbinniili. (Tr ift '^5.
(fflinout. Xiefe^5 Urteil Unire nicf^t ein leeret 3dn-ed= bilb, micli ju iingftigen, burd^ Aurd^t unb ^robung ju ftrafen, micf) ju crniebrigen, unb bann mit föniglicf^er 30 ßnabe mid> Uneber aufzubeben?
J^'cröiiiaitb. Diein, ac^) leiber nein I ^Infang-o fcbmeis
t^ünfter 9(uf5ug. ©efängnuS. 107
(f)elte icf) mir felbft mit biefer ausirteic^enben Hoffnung; unb fcbon ba em^fanb icf) 2(ngft unb ©cf^merj, bid; in biefem ßuftanbe 511 feben. 9Zun ift c§ Irirflidb, ift ge* iüij. 9^cin, id^ regiere mic^ nic^t. 2Öer giebt mir eine §ilfe, iücr einen dlat, bem Unbermeib liefen gu entgef)en? 5
egmont <Bo l^öre mid^. 2öenn beine Seele fo geiiialtfam bringt, micf) ju retten, Voenn bu bie ÜOermadit berabs fc^euft, bie mid) gefeffelt f)ält, fo rette mic^! ^ie Slugens blide jinb foftbar. ^u bift be§ Snigctiutltigen Sobn, unb felbft gciüaltig — 2afj un€ entfliehen I ^d) fenne bie 10 2öege ; bie Wxitd fönnen bir nidU unbefannt fein. 9tur bicfe 5)kuern, nur iüenige 5}tei(en entfernen m\d} lH>n meinen g^*eunben. 2öfe biefc 53anbe, bringe mid) ju ibnen, unb fei unfer. ©etuif^, ber ^önig ban!t bir bereinft meine 9?ettung. 3^^^ M"t ^i* überrafcbt, unb bieUeid^t ift 15 if)m alley unbefannt. 2)cin 'i>ater iuagt; unb bie '^3ta= jeftät mu^ ba§ G5efdiebene bifligen, trenn fic fid^ aud> babor entfe^et. ^u benfft? C benfe mir ben Si^^eg ber J^reifjeit auc^ ! (B^tid), unb näbre bie .^offnung ber lebenbigen 6eele. 20
^erbinaiib. 3dninng'! o fcbtueige 1 ^u Dermebrft mit jebem Söorte meine ^serjUnnflung. ijier ift fein 2(uetüeg, fein ^at, feine ghid^t. — ^a$ quält mid;, ba§ greift ünb'^^Fmir tüie mit Alauen bie 33ruft. ^6 bäht felbft ba§ 9^'^ 3ufammcnge5pgen ; id> fenne bie ftrengen feften 25 knoten; id) irei^, ioie jeber c^übnbeit, jeber Sift bie 2ßege berrennt finb ; id; füble mic^) mit bir unb mit allen anbern gefeffelt. Stürbe id) flagen, bätte id) nicbt alle§ berfud)t? ,3^1 feinen gü^en Ifahi id) gelegen, ge= rebet imb gebeten. (Sr fdndte micf^ bierber, um allee, 30 \r)a§> bon Seben^oluft unb greube mit mir lebt, in biefem Slugenblide §u jerftören.
108 Ggmont.
(Jgmont. Unb feine Sftettung?
f^erbinanb. ^eine I
©gmoitt mit bem gufee ftampfenb. ^ejrte 9^ettuna ! (Sü^gg
2e6en ! frf^öne freunblic^e ©etüof)nBeit be§ ^afein§ unb 5 ^öirfenö ! bon bir foH id) fcf^eibcn ! So gelafjen fdn'iben! 3l\d)t im Tumulte ber Bdjladjt, unter bem ©eräufrf) bcr Söaffen, in ber ß^^l't^^^wung be§ ©etümmel§ gicbft bu mir ein f(üdUige§ Sebetüof^l ; bu nimmft feinen eiligen 5Ib= fcf)ieb, t)erfür§eft mcf)t ben Slugenblicf ber Trennung, ^d) lo fofl beine §anb faffen, bir nod) einmal in bie Shigen fef^n, beine S(f)öne, beinen 2Öert recbt lebhaft f üblen, unb bann m\d) entfcblofjen bereiten unb fagen : gabre l)in !
^'crbtuanb. Unb \d} folt baneben ftebn, jufebn, bicb nid^t Balten, nicbt binbern fönnen! C k^elcbe Stimme 15 reid)te gur ^lage! 3Belcbe§ ^erj flöffe nicbt au§ feinen Sanben bor biefem Jammer?
egmout. gaffe bicl> !
^crbiuanb. ®u fannft bid) faffen, bu fannft entfagen, ben fcbmeren (Sd)ritt an ber §anb ber Dtotmenbigfeit, 20 belbennui^ig gebn. 2\>a§ fann icb? 3Sa§ foE icb? ^u übertüinbeft bicb felbfi unb un§ ; bu übcrftclift ; id; übers lebe bicf) unb micb felbft. 33ei ber greube be§ "ö^lahU \;)ah' \d) mein 2id)t, im Getümmel ber ©d^lacbt meine ga^ine berloren. Sclnal, bcrioorfen, trüb fclnint mir bie 25 3"^""ft-
Ggmont. Sii"^^'^ greuub, ben \d^ burcb ein fonbers bare^ Sd^idfal ^ugleic^ geioinne unb verliere, ber für micb bie i'obec^fcbmerjen empfinbet, für mid} leibet, fiel) mid) in biefen ^^lugenblidcn an ; bu berlierft mid; nicbt. 30 Sar bir mein 2^Un ein Spiegel, in U)cld)cm bu bicl^ gerne betradUcteft, fo fei e^5 aucb mein !2:ob. ®ie WU\u
fünfter ^(ufjug. ©efängnie. 109
fc^cn finb nicf^t nur jufammen, trenn jie beifammen finb; äu$ ft^TGntfernte, ber 3(b3eid)i&bene Uhi «n^. 3<^ ^^^^ Str, unb babc mir cjcuug gelebt. @ine§ jeben 2:age'o ^ab' ic^ mic^ gefreut ; an jebem ^age mit rafcber ©ir= !ung meine '^flic^t getf^an, irie mein ©etuifjen mir jie 5 geigte. 9^un enbigt fid) bae 2thtn, \vk ec^ ficb früfjer, früfjer, fd)on auf bem (5anbe bon ©ral^eliiigen bätte enbigen fonnen. ^d) ^öre auf ju leben ; aber id) haU gelebt. ®o leb' aud) bu, mein greunb, gern imb mit Suft, unb fcbeue ben ^cb nicbt. 10
^crbinoub. ^u bätteft bid) für une erbalten tonnen, erl?alten feilen. 2)u l)aft bicb felber getötet. Cft Ijört' icb, trenn finge 53Jänner über bicb fprarfn^i, fcinbfelige, trobltüoUenbe, fie ftritten lang über beinen 'li>ert ; bocb enblicl) bereinigten fie fid^ feiner nnigt' e^5 ju leugnen, 15 jeber geftanb : ja, er Iranbelt einen gefabrlid^en 51>eg. SBie oft iüünfd^t' icb, bid) lüarnen ju fönnen ! ^^atteft bu benn feine greunbe?
Ggmont. ^d) Wax getarnt.
^crbinanb. Unb tuie ic^ ^junfttüeife alle biefe '^c- 20 fc^ulbigungen trieber in ber 2Infläge fanb, unb beine Slnttrorten ! G5ut genug bid^ ju entfdnilbigen ; nidü triftig genug, bicb )iDn ber Sclnilb gu befreien —
Ggmoitt. ^ie§ fei beifeite gelegt. ße glaubt ber Teufel) fein Seben ju leiten, ficf^ felbft ju fübrcn ; unb 25 fein 3"n^i^ft^^ i^i^^^ uniüiberfte^licf) nac^ feinem 3dndfale gebogen. 2a^ un§ barüber nic^t finnen ; biefer ©ebanfen entfcblag' icb mic^ leidet — fcbtüerer ber Sorge für biefeg Sanb! hod) aud) bafür loirb geforgt fein. Äann mein Slut für biele fliegen, meinem 3Solfe g-riebe bringen, fo 30 fliegt eg iDtUig. Seiber iüirb'ö nicf)t fo ti^erbcn. ^od;
110 Ggmont.
ee jiemt bem 9JZenf(f»en, md)t met)r 511 grübeln, lüo er md;t mef)r iüirfen foß. ^annft bu bie berberbenbe @e= h)alt beineö 'i^ater^ aufhalten, lenfen, fo t^u's. 2Ber tüirb baö formen ? — 2eb' Wü\)l ! 5 J^crbinanb. 3cf) !ann rndji gebn.
egmont. 2af3 meine 2eute bir aufe befte empfoblen fein ! gcf) ^abe gute "IKenfclien ju 2)ienern ; ba^ fie nicbt jerftreut, nidjt imglücflid) Irerben ! 21>ie ftebt e^ um S^iicbarb, meinen (Sdireiber? 10 ^'Ci'i'it^«^- ^^ ift bir Vorangegangen. Sie baben ibn al§ 9Jiitf4)ulbigen be^5 §oc^borratc> ent^>au^tet.
egmoiit, 2(rme ©eele ! — 9locb einc\ unb bann leb' tüofjl, id) !ann nicbt mebr. QBaö viucb bcu Öei[t ge* iüaltfam befc^uiftigt, forbert bie ^liatui 5ulel3t bod^ untui^ 15 berftel;lid; i(?re ^ecbte; unb iüie ein ^inb, umlounben tion ber (B dränge, be€ erquidenben ©dUafe geniest, fo (egt ber 'IRübe fid) nod; einmal üor ber Pforte bee 3:Dbe§ nieber unb rul^t lief au§, al§ ob er einen iüeiten ®eg ju tranbern l)ätte. — Viod) ein^ — Jcb fenne ein 'D3iäbcben, 20 bu ipirft fie nic^t Verachten, iüeit fie mein linir. 'Oiun id) fie bir empfet^le, fterb' ic^ xui)\Q. 2)u bift ein ebler 5)iann ; ein Sßeib, ba^ bcn finbet, ift geborgen. Ji^ebt mein alter Slbol^l) ? ift er frei ?
Jycrbinani). ^er muntre ©reie, ber eucb ju '^>ferbe 25 immer begleitete?
(<^n'«ont. l)erfelbe.
5'crbiunHb. @r lebt, er ift frei.
Gflinont. Qx lr»ei^ ibre 'Il>obnung ; la^ bid) t>on ibm fül;ren, unb lobn' ibm" bi^ an fein (i*nbe, bafj er bir ben 30 2ßeg ju biefem .»illeinobe ^cigt. — 2eb' h?ot;l l
5'crbiiittub. Jd> gebe nid;t.
fünfter 5(uf5ug. ©efängnie. 111
©gtnont tfin nacfi ber J^üv bräitgeitö. "^ib' tt)Df)l !
^erbinanb. C Ia§ mid) noc6! egmout. greunb, feinen 2(b|d)iet>.
Gr begleitet geröinanben bt§ nn bie J^ür, unb reißt lief) bort non ifim lo-J. gerbittanb, betäubt, entfernt fic^ eilenb. 5
©ÖtttOttt aUein.
geinbfeliger 93^ann! ^u cjlaubteft mrf)t, mir biefe SBoi^lt^at burcf) beinen ©ofjn ju erzeigen. ^urcf> Jf)n bin id) ber Sorgen Io§ unb ber Scbmerjen, ber gurrfjt unb jebe^ ängftlicben ©efüMc^. Sanft unb bringenb 10 forbert bie 9?atur ihren legten ^o\l. ß^ ift Dorbei, e§ ift befcbloffen ! unb tüae bie le^te Dtac^t micb ungetüi^ auf meinem Säger tüacbenb ^ielt, ba§ fcbläfert nun mit unbe^tüinglicber @emi^f)eit meine Sinnen ein.
(ir jetit fiel) aiifv ^Kuliebett. '.Utufif. 15
Sü^er Scbtaf! Du fommft \vk ein reinee i^ind un= gebeten, unerficbt am tüilligften. Du löfeft bie .knoten ber ftrengen @ebanfen, nermifcbeft alle ^Silber ber greube unb bey Scbmerje«;^ ; ungebinbert fliegt ber Areic^ innerer Harmonien, unb eingehüllt in gefälligen 3i>abnfinn, bers 20 finfen tüir unb Ijjören auf ju fein.
(£r entjrf)läft; bie 9}fu)it begleitet feinen Sd^lnmniev. .öinter feinem Saget fc^eint fic^ bie DKfluer gu eröffnen, eine gtänäenbc erfcf)einung jeigt fic^. Sic 5reif)eit in l^immlifcfiem iv^emanbe, bon einer filarlieit umftoffen, ru^^t auf einer 3Bolfe. Sie l^at bie ^üge öon (ilärcfien, unb neigt )\d) 25 gegen htn fcfilafenben C^elben. Sie brücft eine bebauernbe (Jmpfinbnng au§, fte fcfieint i^n ,sn betlagen. '^alb faßt fte fic^, unb mit nufmunternber ®ebärbc seigt fie i^m ba^ 3?ünbel 't^feile, bann t)cn Stab mit bem .^^ute. Sie l^eifet t^n fro^ fein, unb inbem fie i^m anbeutet, ba^ fein Job ben ^roDinjen bie grei^eit öerfc^affen loerbe, ertennt fie i^n al» Sieger unb 30 reirf}t i^m einen Sorbeertranj. S5?ie fie fic^ mit bem ftranse bem Raupte
112 egmont.
nal)et, moc^t Ggmont eine iöeitegmtg, mit einer öer fic^ im Schlafe regt, bergeftaft, ba& er mit bem öei'icfjt aufiüärt« gegen fie liegt. Sie f)ält ben Sfraus über feinem Jpn»Pte fcf)>üebenb : man prt gnnj non lüciten eine friegeriicfie 5.iiniif toon frömmeln nnb 'i'feifen : bei bem leifeften öaut ber= 5 felbeii üerfc^uünbet bie Ifri'cfieinnng. Ter 2d)ciil loirb ftärfer. egmont ermadit; bei» ©efängni? nnrb uom iWorgen mäiug erhellt. Seine erfte 93en)egung ift, nocf) bem Ajaupte 5U greifen : er ftef)t auf nnb fte^t fic^ um, inbem er bie .Ptnnb onf bem .Raupte befiölt.
'^erfc^iüunben ift ber ^ranj! ®u fc^öne^ Silb, ba§ gicf^t
10 be§^1X^age§ l)at bicf» berfcfieud^et ! ^a, fie tüaren'e, fie
traren bereint, bie beiben füjeften J^euben meinem §er=
gen^. ^ie göttliche greiBeit, bon meiner ©eliebten borgte
fie bie"(5eftalt ; bas reijenbe 93iäbd>en fleibcte ficb in ber
J-reunbin f)immlifd)e5 ©eiranb. 3" einem ernften Bingens
15 blicf erfcbeinen fie vereinigt, ernfter ale lieblic^). W\t
blutbefrec!ten (Sofjlen trat fie t)or mir auf, bie )t)e^enben
galten be^ 6aume§ mit 33lut beftedft. d^ Wax mein
^(ut unb bieler ©beln 33Iut. 9?ein, e§ iüarb nirf>t um*
fonft bergoffen. @dn-eitet burc^ ! Srabe^S Isolf ! ^ie
20 ©iegeC^göttin füfjrt bicb an! Unb Jüie ba» "DJteer burc^
eure ^ämme brid)t, fo brecfit, fo rei^t ben 2Öaü ber
^l^rannei jufammen, unb fcbiücmmt erfäufenb fie \)on
if)rem @runbe, ben fie fic^ anmaßt, iueg!
Xrommelu näfjer.
25 §or(f»! §orcf)! 2öie oft rief micf) biefer (Schall ^um freien 3d[n-itt nac^ bem ^dh^ be» Streite unb be^ ©iecjc^ ! 'ilUe munter traten bie Öefäbrten auf ber ges fä^rlidien rübmiicben 33a^n! 3Iud) irf^ fdireite einem el^rcnüollen 2obe auy biefem .^er!er entgegen ; idi fterbe
30 für bie Jyi^eil^eit, für bie id; lebte unb fod;t, unb ber id? mid; jet^t leibenb opfre.
Xer .^-tintergrunb luirb mit einer SRci^c fponifrticr 2olbatcn bcfct^t, uielrfje .'giellcbnrbcn tragen.
3-ünfter ^tufjug. ©efängni^. 113
Sa, füf)rt fie nur juiammen! Sd^Iie^t eure 9ieif)en, i^r fc^recft mid) mrf)t. ^d) bin geiüoBnt t)or Speeren gegen Speere gu ftef)n, unb, ring^ umgeben üon bem brobenben ^ob, ba^ mutige 2^btn nur bo^pelt rafcb ju füllen. 5
2:rommetn.
2)i(^ fcblie^t ber Jeinb t>Dn allen (Seiten ein! ß^ blinfen 3c^iüerter; Jreunbe, ^öfiern 53^ut I gm 9^ücfen ^abt i{?r ©Itern, 2öeiber, ^inberl
2luf Die SSac^c äcigenb. lo
Unb biefe treibt ein boble» 2ßort be§ $>errfcber§, nicbt i^r ©emüt. 3cbii§t eure ©uteri Unb euer ^iiiebftey ju^ erretten, fallt freubig, Une icb eucb ein ^eifpiel gebe.
Jrommeln. SlMe er auf bie 3i5ad)e lov' unö auf öie Jgi'itert^ür ju geftt, fällt Der 3?orf)ang : bie 2Äufit füUt ein unb irf)lieBt mit einer 3iege5ii)m= 15 Päonie ba» Stücf.
NOTES.
ABBREVIATIONS.
cf.^ compare. /r., pronounce.
col., colloquial. sc, supply.
ff., foUowing pages. SD., Stage Directions.
Introd., Introduction. subj., subject.
/., line ; //., lines. tr., translate. //■/., literally.
NOTES.
Crfter Uuf?u$.
Page 3, — SD. line 2. 2U"mbruftfd?ieii3en, cross-bow shooting. As we see by the context this is a Äöniggl"cl)icf3en (Düntzer) where the best shot is king for the year. Meteren teils us that the Xetherland gilds practiced target shooting on certain holidays and mentions'the cross- bow among the weapons used in the practice.
SD. 1. 5. Socft, pronounced Söst; in Flemish, Süst.
1. 6. Z7un fdncißt nur \\\\\, baiß es alle mirb, etc., now just shoot
away and co})iplete yoiir score, for you'U not take the prize from nie. alle is used collofiuially to fomi idiomatic expressions with fein, lucrbeu and inad)cn ; atte fein, alle werben, is to be over, finished, used up ; alle machen, to io/nplete,ßuish, use up. This meaning of aüe sprang from its use in such expressions as baS finb fie oUe, that they all are, that is all of thevi, whence there was developed in populär speech, ,,fie finb alle" = C^ ift \\\i)\^ me^r baOon ba, there is no more of them there ; properly, fie finb alle yorüber, Oer5e()rt, they are all past, consumed (Paul). Even in his prose Goethe is rhythmic, and a whole passage can very often be arranged, with slight changes in iambic verse. Compare :
5hiu id)ieBt nur l)in, \><x\, t'i (balb) alle roirb !
3t)r nel)mt mir'-:' bocl) nid)t I
jTrci SHinge icf)iiiar3,
^ie ^abt il)r eure Sage nid)t gcfc^offen.
Unb fo lüär' ic^ für bie§ oal)i- Wcifter.
In the more spirited parts of the play the rhythm is most noticeable, and Goethe could easily have changed the whole play into the metrical form. The meters are too frequent to be noticed every time.
1. 7. Drei Hinge fd?tDar3. The SfJinge are the circles on the target surrounding the bull's eye; „\)^^ «gdjiuar^e" is usually the tenth circle of the target, counting from the peripher)-, and is itself subdivided by
117
I I 8 EGMONT. Page 3.
colored concentric circles, nunibered from the enclosing circle of „ba3 ©dllüarje" to the cenler; the innermost constitutes the buH's eye or „B^l'trum" proper. „Xvei '^iU(\e fc^mar^" is thus a shot within the third circle of „haQ 2d)H)aVje." The scene beginswith the final round of a contest. Buyck shoots his arrow inside of the fourth circle, and hence surpasses Soest, whose arrow was only within the third. (A. R. Hohlfeld.)
1. 8. The condition is in fo, ?'// ///'//' case : tpär' denotes the conclu- sion, / shoidd be.
1. g. UTeiftcr, for @d)Ü^Cnmeifter, (he best sJwt, also the master of the gild of archers ( Sd)Ü^engi(be) .
1. lo. The Sd^ü^euFönia was the one who made the best shot in any given shooting-match and thus won the prize. A ®d)Ü^cnmeiftev is a master marksman; here there is no difference, except that the iSd)Ül^entÖnig becanie king for the year, or until the next match.
1. II. bafür aitd? = in retum, besides. — bic ^cd^e boppclt bC3at)= len. ^i6)t is here not Veggclb, ßilllage, ßinja^, entry-f-c, but the sum paid by the successful bowman for the entertainment of his competitors, Soest must pay once as SDZcifter and once as .Sönig, as he is 3T?eiftcr unb Äönig ba^U {besides). Cf. 1. 23, and p. 4, 1. 15.
SD. 1. 13. Buycf, who does not belong to the gild, will inirchase Jetter's final shot.
1. ig. lyo&i, Buyrf , nur immcrbitt, Iloivever, Buyck, shoot azuay.
1. 20. The pritfdpjncifter was a humorous character among the crossbowmen, who not only kept the score but made extemporaneous verses and played the clown for the entertainment of all. He was armed with a wooden sword ("ipritfdje), or brass mace of authority. He pointed out the shots and made as many bows to the archers as there were hits. — Hcc>crcn3. As Buyck has made a .Vti)uig§jd)ui3 — the bow was all the niore necessary. This character is not mentioned in the dramaiis personae as he is not one of the Speakers or active participants.
1. 23. Pirat, F)crr Könicj, hod^ ! ilUimt and bod) are double srilutations.
1. 24. IPärc lUetftCr 3U ricl ! Ihe title of Master would be too great forasinglc shot, mach niore kitig. liuyck politely declines what
NOTES. ACT I, SCEN'E 2. II9
he considers unmerited honors. As not one of the original contestants, or a member of the gild, he ought not to claim these titles.
Pag'e 4. — SD. line i. ^rieslänber, Frisian. The pro%änce of Friesland lies east of the Zuydersee. -
1. 2. Da§ id? cud? fage, for (Sriaubt, baß ic^, etc., coli, and corre- sponding to our " Let me teil you something."
1. 6. Sd?Iu(fer, here tiro, novice. Compared with kirn Prn only a 7nere novice. Strada (p. 222) says that Egmont excelled the Duke of Alva both as a gambler and in rifle shooting; he also Claims that Egmont was second to none with the crossbow (p. 33). See dso Act V, Scene 2, „©cfängrtbS/' p. 103, 1. 20.
1. 8. cttpa, lends indefiniteness, not simply, noi in case.
1. 9. immer rein fd?aiar3 gefdpoffcn, he ahvays hit the hulVs eye. The expression is idiomatic; we can paraphrase it, fo fjat er illliner rein fdimarj gcfc^offen.
1. 12. auf bcs Königs Hed?nung, on the king's account. — VOz'xw
\[tX (gebrad)t), bring on the witie. Coli, imperative.
1- 15- 3*^ ^i" frcmb unb König, etc., Fm a stranger (fremb for ein ^rember) and king. The Xetherlanders were proud of their rights and reluctant to deviate even in their festivals from their own special customs and allow themselves to be entertained at the expense of a stranger.
1. 17. ja is both emphatic (assertive), /« sooth, surely, and concessive, indeed, I gratit it.
1. 21. 3ufammenlegen, contribute, to pay the cost of the entertain- ment after the shooting match. It was here the custom for all partici- pants to unite to defray this expense, the victor paying double the amount of the others; while elsewhere the \ictor met the entire cost.
1.23. ot^ne Prä]ubi3 (pr. V\''i-z\\\x-^\<,),'without prejudice {to our custofns). As they recognize the rights of the nobles and kings, so they want their rights respected, but are willing to make exceptions in special cases, pro\ided it is not to disparage their own institutions.
1. 24. fplenbib, coli, for freigebig, liberal, generous. — C5 laufen 3U laffen VOO es gebeibt, to spend lavishly when one prospers.
1. 26. 3t?ro, archaic form used for ßure, as 3^ro ©Haben, (Smineuj, 3)ur(^Ioucf)t. It is the O.H.G. genitive plural iro, and, like dero (= 3^t0 = ßuer) genitive plural of ber, is used in ofificial style in
1 20 EGMONT. Page 5.
polite address, and occasionally retained in Modern German. As 3l)ro can be either his or yozir and thus lead to the ambiguity of his viajesty (Philip II), ox your majesty (Buyck, king of the feast) Jetter changes 3^ro to eure (1. 27) to prevent any possibility of drinking to the health of Philip II, their enemy.
Page 5. — line 2. Königs in STfaxixzw. Usually ^önig Don ®pa» nien, but Soest wishes to show his contempt für him and says that king at a distance, in Spain. Cf. below, p. 30, 1. 19.
1. 5. Karl 'btw fünften, Charles V, King of Spain and Emperor of Germany, born at Ghent, February 24, 1500. He feil heir to the Nethcrlaiids in 1506, to the crown of Spain and Naples in 1516, to the Archdukedom of Austria in 15 19. He was elected Emperor of Germany in 1520; in 1555 he ceded the Jurisdiction of the Netherlands to his son, afterward Philip II; in 1556, he resigned to him the crowns of Spain and of Naples. He died on September 21, 1558.
1. 7. (Sott tröft' it^n 1 God bless his soul,give him rest ; the verb meant originally to expect, as it is often used by Luther, then hope, comfort. — Das mar ein f7Crr 1 Strada says that Charles V. was very courteous, and as easy of access as a private Citizen, since he knew that he could assert his royal dignity at any moment. He could easily adapt himself to all circumstances, and hence he became a " German with the Germans, an Italian wilh the Italians, a Spaniard with the Spaniards, or a Fleming with the Flemings."
1. 8. CU(^, ethical dative indicating "indirect interest, or sjnnpathetic concern on the part of the Speaker or listener."
1. 13. gctreint. Strada mentions the tears of the Netherlands on the abdication of Charles V. For a brilliant account of the pageant attending his farewell of the Netherlands, see Motley's Rise of the Dutch Bepttl'lic; C\\z.\)iex I, pp. 95-1 lo. This work is hereafter referred to when the author's name alone is mentioned.
I. 14. Hcginicnt, for '^XiO^XtXWW^, govem/nenf, po2vcr, comtnand.
II. 14-15. öcr ift fd?on anbers. Strada says of Philip that he spoke but liltle and then only in Spanish, that he avoided appearing in public and made no change in his Spanish costume, but always maintained the pomp of his royal cstate.
1. 22. fo autl]Cr5iaC ITarrcn, ho-ivever good-nattved souls u<e arg. They are a cheerful peoplc, inclined to peace and geniality, easily led,
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. 121
and faithful to their leaders, but never allow their political and religious rights to be encroached upon.
11. 25-26. (£r I]at feitt (Scmüt gegen utts Hteöerlänber, He has no good will towards us Xetherlands, has no use Jor us. In Modern German für is used instead of gegen in the earlier language. Philip was never populär with his Netherland subjecls. He was too haughty, cold, reserved and punctilious to please them.
11. 27-28. Egmont was very populär, not only because he was a Netherlander, but also because of his cheerful, generous nature, his affability, his friendhness and his personal niagnetism, which attracted men to him.
11. 28-29. auf 'ötn B'dnbtn tragen, literally, carry OH (he hands, cherish, here idolize. — XOt\\ man ihm anficht, because his very looks indicate.
11. 30-31. bas freie 'i.zhzw., free, unconstrained life.
1. 31. bie gute HTcinung, kindly intentions. Egmont had a frank disposition that scorned double dealing, whereas Philip was expert in wiles and deceit.
Page 6. — line 2. £agt . . . leben, Ihre's to the health of.
1. 3. <x\\ eud? ift's, it is your tunt. "Die 9fet{)e ift au 3t)ucn, Sie ftub o,\\ ber Steige, or bie 9?ei{)e fommt an ®ic, or trifft 3ie, are the idiomatic forms for our it is your turn. — eine (Bcfunbheit bringen
(or auöibriugcn), to propose one^s health.
1. 6. St. (Quintin (so also Strada), for St. Quentin, the large^t town in the department of Aisne, Stands on the right bank of the Somme, ninety-five miles northeast of Paris. The battle occurred on August 10, 1557.
1. 7. (Srarelingen or (?raüe(iue^, a fortitied seaport town of France, in the department of the Nord and in the arrondisement of Dunkirk, is situated near the mouth of the Aa, eleven miles southwest of Dunkirk. The battle was fought on the I3th of July, 1558. Goethe takes his description almost literally from Meteren, p, 34. See Introd. p. xvi.
I. II. ^(xV '\6ci bod?. Notice the inverted Order in emphatic assert- ive sentences where the verb is usually fullowed by borf). I have indeed.
II. 11-12. 'bzxK ^^ran3ofen nod? eins auf "i^zw pel3 gebrennt, singed the Fretichmen's skin,ßred one more shot at them, a coarse coUoquial- ism; gebrennt for gebrannt.
122 EGMONT. Page 6.
1. 13. Streif fcbuR, stray-shot.
I. 14. ba ging's frifd?! that xvas lively work.
II. 15-16. VO'd\\&l, foreign, especially French or lialiati; SBo^Ic = Äelte, Celt, was applied later to the Romanized Celts and the Romance nations in general. Comp. Wales, Walnut (French or Italian nut). ^(aubei''^, Flanders, an ancient countship of the Low Countries, which has left its name to two provinces of the modern kingdom of Belgium, distinguished as East and West. It extended formerly along the North Sea from the Straits of Dover to the mouth of the Shelde.
Motley says that the army under Marshai de Thermes, the French Commander, burned, killed and plundered, gaining an easy victory over defenseless peasants, and gathering the spoils of sacked and buming towns.
11. 17-18. I^icltcn . . . ipiber, unusual separable Compound, retained only in the sense of withstand ^= Söiberftaub leiftcn,
1. 19. ITTäuIer, coli, and vulgär for SJiunb, ©efic^t, distort here; made wry faces.
1. 20. (Egmont is here dative of possessor qualifying utltcr bcm £ßibc. Egnioni''s horse was shot froni under him, lit. froni under his body.
1. 21. t|itlübcr, herüber, lit. hither and thither, but denoting the un- certainty of the struggle; for a long time the result was doubtful.
1. 22. mit l7aufe, coli., for mit Raufen. The noun was in M.H.G. both weak and strong (hüfe and hüf) and still retains traces of its double inflection.
1. 23. <x\\ bcr See bin, along the seacoast. The battle was fought on the coast towards Calais. Marshai de Theraies had the sea on his right, the river Aa behind him, and the enemy in front.
1. 24. bar, bau, boom, bang; vvords imitating the roar of cannon.
1.25. brein {0^<:\d)Q\\(\\), ßring rig/ii into the French.
I. 26. IUbmiral llTaltn, the English naval ofhcer was patroUing the coast with a numljer of small vessels, and by chance passed by during the battle and sent a few shot into the French ranks, which did as much härm to friend as to foe, but served to frighten the already dis- couraged French, (See Meteren, p. 43.)
II. 28-29. herbei (fomnicii), approach.
1. 29-30. aiid? tuol]I unter uns, to he sure they shot into tis also.
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. I23
1. 30. (£s brad? bie lVäl\dqen, for eg biacf) ben SDtut ber 3SäIfc^en,
discouraged the FVench,
1.31. Da ging's! Hicf 1 racf ! I^crüber, I^inübcr 1 T/^^« there
was lively work ! crick, cj-ack, this way and (hat !
Page 7. — line I. alles ins IPaffcr gefprengt, all -vere driven
into the sea.
1. 2. erfoffcn, coli, for ertninfen, generally used only of animals, 1. 3. mas mir Bollänber traren, gcrab t^intcn brcin, all of us
Hollanders right after thevi. Cf. iß5a§ below 1. 6. Motley speaks of the skill with which the Dutch fought in the water. — Uns, dative after trarb erft tDot^I, Wefell all the heiter.
1. 5. immer, implies constant pursuit.
1. 7. eud?, ethical dative; cf. note to p. 5, 1. 8. Cf. alfo mir in 1. 16.
1. 9. bas pfötd?en, paiv, coli, for ba^ ^Qnbd)en : here for bie §anb jitm ^rieben rcid)en. griebe machen is a form used by Lessing, Goethe, Schiller, Luther, G. Freytag, and Bürger, though sometimes ^rieben mad)en is found. triebe was originally uf the strong declension, the forms of which were preserved even in the i8th centur)-; later it became weak, and the n of the accusative passed into the nominative (^rieben). Coni- pare also p. 14, 1. 21, f^riebe ()erfteUeu for ^rieben l)crfteüen. The first part of this description is taken almost literally from Meteren (p. 43), and the second part follows Strada closely (p. 15).
U. 14. — 15. ITtargretc ron parma. See Introd. p. xxix. Both Egmont and Orange were candidates for the regency, but Orange soon saw that no Netherlander was likely to be selected.
\. 20. in bem f^aufe, in the House of Hapsburg; she was the daughter of Charles V, a Hapsburg. Margaret of Austria (1480-1530), Duchess of Savoy, was regent of the Netherlands from 1507 to 1530; she ruled with wisdom and success and her talents were admired by all. Mary (1501-1558), Queen of Hungary and sister of Charles V, suc- ceeded her aunt as regent of the Netherlands and ruled with vigor and success for twenty-five years (to 1555), being uniformly esteemed by her subjects. The Netherlanders were in general well disposed towards the women of the house of Hapsburg.
1. 23. t^ielte, the Optative subjunctive, expressing the wish that she would not be such a firm supporter of the priests.
L 24. aud? tnit fd?ulb, also in part responsible. The fourteen new
T24 EGMONT. Page 8.
bishoprics were one of the main causes of discontent in the Xetherlands where Prutestantism had won many adherents. The papal buUs cre- ating them are dated 1559 and 1560.
1. 25. Bifdiofsmü^cn, Bishops' mitres ; it is probably here = ^i^ fd)Of>l)Üte, bishops'' hats, für the bishops themselves, as below, p. 7, 1. 29. — IU05U Mc nur foüen, that is, id^ iuöc!^tc rciffen, «0511 bic nur (bic=
neu) jOÜtMl? [ shoidd like to kuow 7vhai putposes they are to serve.
1. 29. CS bat ftd? Tsc. maS ^U glauben), ironically spoken, beliez'e that ifyou can. — (x\\ brci Bifcböfctt ; there were four, not three.
I. 31. t>a fct^fs, coli, for ba giobt'^.
Page 8. — line i. allen ^Jlugcnblicf, for jeben 3tugcubUcf ; aH is seldoni used in the singular, it has, however, assumed some of the functions of jeber, both in the singular as well as in the plural; this is especially true of Goethe, who uses in allem @inn, bie ('^roueu alle« @toube§ ; Luther says, ^^t lebenbige (gcele fiarb in bcm ü)ieer (Paul).
II. 4-5. fie l<x\\y\ nid7t5 ^iav^on nod? ba^u tt^un, she can neiüur diminish nor increase (these evils), for "the real power of the govern- ment was exclusively in the hands of the consiilta, a committee of three members of the State Council, by whose deliberations the Regent was secretly instructed to be guided on all important occasions " (Motley, I, pp. 209-210).
1. 6. bic neuen pfahnen. The celebrated reformed theologian of Geneva, Theodore Beza or de Beze (1519-1605) completed the Kreuch translation of the Psalms which had been begun by Clement Marot (1495-1544) and interrupted by order of the Sorbonne. They were eagerly adopted by the Calvinists of Ghent. Charles V prohibited them in his edict issued at Augsburg on September 25, 1550.
1.7. in Heimen öiefct3t. 'Jieimeu is in the accusative plural. Üieim, verse, is properly, of the strong tleclension. Weak forms appearetl in early N.H.G. (bor rime and bor reime) which have remained until the present time.
1. IG. unb 5ad?en, (Sott n'ei^f for unb ®ott \vt\\\ ma^ für v2^ad)eu.
1. II. it|rcr, sonie 0/ tht'/n, partitive genitive.
1. 13. 3d? molltc fic fraacn 1 / ask their leavc ! The subjunctive expresses surprise or disscnt. — ^'l unfcrcr Prorin^, that is, in Flan- ders.
1. 14. Pas madit, for I'aiJ fommt \>k\\yx, baf?, ///<// is becanse.
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. I25
1. 15. ber fragt nad) \0 etroas m<bt,^/e doesn'theed a matter of that kind.
I. 16. Gent, or Ghent, is a city of Belgium, the chief city of the province of East Flanders, situated about thirty niiles to the south and west of Antwerp, on the Scheldt and the Lys. — Dpcrrt, Ypres, a town of Belgium, capital of an arrondissement in the province of West Flan- ders, in a fertile piain on the Yperlee, is twenty-one miles northwest of Lille.
II. 17-18. ein gciftlid? £ieb. In coUoquial German and in poetry the attributive adjective is frequently uninflected in the nominative and accusative singular of the neuter strong form, as licb SSeib, ein alt 90Mnn(ein.
1. 21 ff. Before leaving the Netherlands Philip ordered all judicial ofificers and magistrates " to be curious to enquire on all sides as to the execution of the placards," the edicts and decrees against heresy, stat- ing his intention that " the utmost rigor should be employed without any respect of persons." Motley, I, 218. Even Philip, from his palace in Spain, sent frequent information against the humblest individuals in the Netherlands, gixnng their names, ages, personal appearance, occupations and residence, together with directions for their immediate immolation (ibid. p. 279).
1. 25. fct^ltC nod? 1 Caps the climax,fills the measure.
1. 28. ?omtnt tnd?t auf, it<ill not succeed.
Page 9. — line i. (Es ift fct^r fatal, it is very disagreeable.
1. 6. gebe über '^<X\\i>,go across the country.
1. 7. Jetter here refers to the prohibition of the Lutheran and other outdoor preachers who were very active, energetic and intelligent, and kept close to the Bible. Strada says that from thirteen to sixteen thou- sand persons listened to one of these outdoor preachers near Antwerp. The preachers, Calvinists, Lutherans and Anabaptists, were all over the Netherlands, and the Psalms of Clement Marot, translated by Peter Dathenus into the mother tongue, were sung in all their meetings. Goethe illustrates skilfully the various influences which were exerted in behalf of the Reformation. (See Motley, I, p. 533 fif.)
I. 14. ein anber(e5) (Seföd^, a diffcrent dish.
II. 14-15. unfre (*'|>rebigcr) . . . t]crumtromineIu, saiv the air,
pound the desk.
120 EGMONT. Page 10-11.
1. i6. von bcr £cber ireg fpred?cn, coli, for öom ^eqen treq jprfd)en, fo speak plainly, frankly, in eai-nest.
I. 17. bei bcr ZTafc l]crumfübrcn, generally an ber 9^afe l^crum= führen, to lead hy the nose. Goethe uses the same expression in Faust:
Unb 3icl)C i(^on an bie 3Cl)cn 3at)r, herauf, l)crab unb quer unb frumm, 5Jicine Sd)ülcr an ber ^tafc l)erum.
Part I, 11. 361-3.
II. 17-18. in bcr Dummheit Crl^altcn, keep in darkness, ignorance. 1. 28. ;^rifd? (fletrunfen), Drain your glasses.
1. 2g. 0railicn, William of Orange, Prince of Orange, Count of Nassau, was born at the Castle of Dillenburg in Nassau on the i6th of April, 1533, and was assassinated in his house at Delft by Balthazar Gerard on the loth of July, 1584. See Introd. p. xxvi.
Page 10. — line 11. loic lumpig aber unfercinem ^o.\>t\ 3U lllute
ift, bitt how miserable we feel in it (the war) ; unfereincm (one of us) ;
mir ift gu 9)?ute, I feel.
1. 12. (Setrommel, frequentative, the constatit beating of the Jrum.
1. 13. gCjOgcn Fommt, comes marching.
1. 15. geblieben finb, <ire left dead on the field.
1. 17. [ein (Tage, for feine Xage, feine l^ebtage ; cf. p. 3, 1. 8, eure Jage.
1. 28. ^hif eud? ift 's nid;t gefagt, /A not aimed at you, for auf euc^ ift'« ni(^t abgefeljeu, ge^t uid)t auf euc!^, which are more common.
1. 2g. One leading ground for the complaint of the Netherlands was the presence of three thousand Spanish soldiers whom Egmont and Orange unwillingly commanded. Their removal was tinally effecled in January, 1561, at the urgent request of the Regent. Philip made a virtue of necessity and sent thcm to serve in the southern army.
1. 31. (Seit, in populär speech is used as an interjection, especially in South Germany. It is in reality the abbreviated third person singular subjunctive of gelten, ^;v/«/, concede ; it is usually pronounced with the rising inflection, as introducing a question. It appeals for the contirma- tion of the fact which follows. Admit that they imposed the greatesi btirdens on you ?
Pilfre 11. — line i. Perier' ^£r fid?, <////c,tc«/jv/y"(andletme alone).
SD. 1. 16. Kanon, in mu^ic, " a composition in which two or niore
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE I. I27
parts are introduced, one after the other, and proceed together, each imitating the one before it, note for note, so that all parts have the same melody from beginning to end. Canon is strict Imitation." — Vet 2llte, Ruysum.
SD. 1. 19. palaft bcr Hcgcnttn, here the audience Chamber.
SD. 1. 20. IHargarctc von parma (1522-1586), daughter of Charles V, and Johanna van der Gheenst or Genst (see Introd.p.xxix.). She was a noted huntress and so passionately fond of the sport (see Strada, p. 26) that she was called Diana and painted in a hunting dress. Hence the appropriateness of her first appearance in ^ag^fleibevil.
1. 22. 3t?r fteüt bas 3*^9^« ^^- '^bfteUeii Stands here for ahhe-- fteücn, countermand the hunt. This is the indicative present used in mild commands for the imperative.
1. 25. Begebenbetten. She refers to the image-breaking (see Introd. p. xx) which began in Antwerp on the igth of August, 1566, and raged for two days and nights in all the churches of Antwerp and in the neighboring villages. It extended throughout the Xetherlands and caused great destruction in the churches, and was tinally quelled by the Accordv^\{\z\\ abolished the Inquisition and granted religious liberty. For a few short weeks the Netherlanders seemed to have gained their cause. See Motley's graphic account. Vol. I, Chapter vii.
Page 12. — line 5. umfteUen, to Surround, endose, shut in, here restrict. — rerfd^ütten, lit. to cover with earth, overwhelm. By her gentle, yet firm policy the Regent hoped to restrain and moUify the Stubborn Netherlanders, but Philip's insistency on the immediate and rigid execution of the detested edicts thwarted her in all her plans.
1. 9. £et)rer, teachers of the neu< faith,
1. II. ben Sd^irinbelgieift nnter fie gebannt, h-ought them under the spell ofreligtous fanaticism. The heretical teachings of the preachers had so unsettled the minds of the people and so inspired them with a religious frenzy that they could not be controlled.
1. 15. ein3cln, in detail.
1. 22. llTad^iaüell (for Macchiavelli), is a historical character (see Strada, p. 205) whom Margaret sent to Madrid in September, 1567, after the arrest of Egmont and Hörn, with a letter to Philip asking to be relieved of her office. Goethe has changed his character from that of a courtier tu that of a liberal statesman.
128 EGMONT. Page 13.
1. 29. St. ®mcr, Chief town of the department of Pas-de-Calais, situated on the Aa, 177 miles north of Paris. It then belonged to Flanders, but on the 26th day of April 1677, Louis XIV forced the town to capitulate and it has since belonged to France, The following description of the image-brcaking is taken almost literally from Strada, p. 16.
Page 13. — lines lo-ii. bcs Bifdpofs; his name was Martin Rithove. He was made Bishop of Vpres by Philip II in 1560.
1, 12. tncrtin (Flem. Meenen), a town in the proN-ince of West Flanders, Belgium, situated on the Lys, thirty-two miles southwest of Ghent. — domities, a town on the Lys, ten miles north of Lille, situ- ated partly in the department du Nord, France, and partly in West Flanders, Belgium.
1. 13. Vtxw'xd^f Verviers, a city in ihe provnnce of Liege, Belgium, situated on the Vesdre, east by south of Liege. Strada mentions several places lying near Courtrai which were also affected, but which Goethe omits as unimportant for his purpose.
Lille, capital of the department du Nord, P^ance, situated on the Deule, an important fortress, one of the chief cities of France. It was founded by Baldwin II of Flanders (about 1030); passed to Bur- gundy, and later to the House of Hapsburg; it was taken by Louis XIV in 1667, but captured by the Duke of Marlborough in 1708, and restored to France in 1713.
1. 15. Dcrfd^iTÖruil^, conspiracy. So Strada, but Motley niore properly calls the image-breaking "a sudden explosion of populär re- venge against the symbols of that Church from which the Reformers had been enduring such terrible persecutions. It was also an expression of general sympathy for the doctrines which had taken possession of the national heart." (Vol. I, p. 569).
L 17. ^cincr. The Regent uses both iljr, euer, bii, beiii wiih her private secretary. 3l)r is poHte and defercntial and bii is used in famil- iär intercourse in the family and among intimate friends, also in address- ing inferiors. Macihiavelli, as courticr, was entitled to ilu', as private secretary and intimate friend to bll.
1. 20. Der5Cil]Cll (Eure Iiobcit. In addressing royalty and persons of high rank the verl) is oftcn pul in the plural; with titles, in the third person, usually now in the singular.
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE 2. I29
11. 24-25. (5ßfd?td?tsfd?rctber, Perhaps Goethe may have thought of the famous Morentine statesman and historian, Niccolo di Bemardo dei Macchiavelli (1469-1527), as Düntzer suggests.
1. 28. She foresees the consequences which the spread of the new doctrines will have for the land, the danger to Egmont and to her own Position, all of which she cannot change.
1. 30- 'Sin XVovt für taufenb, in a ivord.
1. 31. £a§t ftC gelten, ^Vt' them a legal standing.
Page 14. — lines 3-4. 3^^^ artbcrn IHittcI finb ; iebc Stands for alle, as all (every) is used mainly in the plural and jeber in the Singular. See note to p. 8, 1. 21.
1. II. Spione. Cf. note to p. 8, 1. 21 ff. The whole account is taken from Strada (99) who mentions the secret correspondence (in arcanis litteris) of Philip as proof of the truth of his Statements,
1. 23. (x\\ allen '^\\btw, usually an allen Orten nnb ßnben, eve)y-
where.
1. 24. Kaufleute. Several times Strada mentions the merchants as the bearers of the new doctrines, and Motley says that the Fuggers, Vilsens, Ostetts, of Germany, the Gualterotti, Bonvisi, and many other great mercantile houses were established in Antwerp. " The truth was imported as freely as less precarious merchandise. The psalms of Ma- rot were as current as the drugs of Molucca or the diamonds of Borneo"' (I, p. 258.) It was impossible to exclude the new religion " which lurked in every bale of merchandise, and was wafted on every breeze from East to West" (ibid.). The " Lulheranism of Germany and the Calvinism of France " contributed to the revolt. The preaching of the chaplains to the German soldiers who served among the troops of Charles V and Philipp II also contributed its share towards spreading the new faith.
1. 16 ff. The scene is historical (see Strada, p. 144), the question and answer being taken almost literally from Goethe's sources.
1. 27. eingeben, suggest.
1. 31. (Treu' Uttb (SIauben,afamiliarjoiningoftwowordsof kindred meaning as often in legal terms for completeness, as "give devise and bequeath," and in the Prayer Book, "pardon and absolve; iruik and good faiih,'" Buchheim.
Page 15. — line 6. [eingeben an, sacrifice to.
130 EGMONT. Pages 16-17.
1. 14. be^cicbrtCt, indicate, allude io.
I. 29. tDÜrbc fid? Icid?t geben, irould easily follow, be settled.
II. 30-31. xD<x\\xzx, als fing unb fromm. Where the comparison expresses different qualities and not different degrees of the same qual- ity, mel)r, roeniger, minber, are now used, though the classics often use the forms in =cr. Lessing has used metjr but once in such cases; Goethe frequenlly used this older comparison.
Page 16. — lines 1-3. baß es met^r . . . 3U tbun ift, we attach
more importaiice to his possessions than io the xveal of Jus sota.
I. 4. fette pfrütlbcn ge[d>mauft, spent fat hetiefices iftfeasis. 1.5. (^rembc, for eigner s.
II. 6-7. fid) merFcn I äffen, to hint.
1. 15. unb trollte, sc. id). In poetry and coUoquially the pronoun is often omitted ; it is here suggested by the context.
1. 17. VOzXiW, bu fo mtUft, if that is your opinion. 2ÖoIIen in ils weaker significations denotes merely the expression of an opinion or view. — fo tbäf es Xloi = l'o märe Ci^ ui3tio|. 5tbtreteu here means to resign.
I. 18 ff. There were several candidates for the regency, the Duchess Christina of Lorraine, the Archduke Maximilian, Orange, and Egmont being the principal ones. Phihp's poUcy united Orange, Egmont and Hörn in Opposition to the reHgious measures of the government, and to Cardinal Granvella, Philip's trusted Minister. Cf. Strada, p. 23 and elsewhere. The description of the characters of Orange and Egmont which follows is taken from Strada and is historically correct. See Introd. p. xviii.
II. 30-31. einen freien fdpritt geben, to go an independent course; that is, Egmont is incautious and unconcerned where Orange is cautious and circumspect. It is Said that Egmont did not change his mode of life, even after Alva's arrival on the scene of action, and he generally bore himself as if he thought the whole world helonged to him alone.
Page 17. — line 4. bängeti (l>etter lian^tMi) an ibm, «/'v attached to him.
1. 5. "bZW Sdpctn Dermcibcn, save appeatixnces. Egmont never tried to save appearances, for he was frank and open, and conscious of hav- ing done his simple duty.
1. 7. "^tW ZTamen (Samont. He was Count »^f Egmont on his
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE 2. I3I
father's side and Prince of Gavre on his molher's side, but he preferred to be called Count of Egmont. See Introd. p. xv, and note to line 10. Egmont is an ancient lordship and Castle lying on the western edge of the narrow peninsula of North Holland, on the Germah Ocean.
1. 9. (Selbem, Guelders or Guelderland, a duchy of the Empire, was southeast of the Zuydersee. In 1424, Arnold of Egmont was recog- nized as Count of Egmont, but the right was left to the arbitration of the sword. In 1471, Arnold made over his duchy to Charles the Bold for 20,000 guilders. By his marriage to Mary of Burgundy, Maximilian of Austria considered himself the rightful heir of Guelderland, and, in spite of spirited Opposition, it remained in the hands of the Ilapsburgs.
I. 10. Prin^ von (Saure, Prince of Gavre. Gavre or Gaveren, says Strada (p. 224), is a town, situated on the banks of the Scheldt, not far from Ghent.
II. 11-12. erIofd?ne Kcd?te ipiebcr adtcnb maduMi, ?V is his pur-
pose to asser t again extincl rights.
11. 20-21. (SefuilM^eitcn. Goethe apparcntly refers to the toast to the "Beggars" at the Culemburg Palace. The Prince of Orange and Counts Egmont and Ilorn went there, however, only to restrain the excesses of the guests.
11. 21-22. einen nie fid? rer^iel^enbcn 5d?ipinbcl, chronic infatu- ation. Instead of acting as a restraint to the hot-headed youth, Egmont's Speeches actually made them more rash, so that they were prepared for any desperate venture.
I. 22. £irreen. A livery devised by Egmont was adopted by the nobles; the device (:?lb)Cid)eu) was a head with a fool's cap or monk's cowl. This was interpreted as an insult to Cardinal Granvella.
II. 30-31. So t)e^t eins bas anbrc, one hounds on the other. The neuler is here use 1 in a personal sense,
Page 18. — line i. bas niadpt fid? crft rcd>t, that is stire to happen.
1. 3- VOtnw tnan ihm bei ßofe nidpt alles gebenft, if they do not Store up everything against him at conrt. Philip kept spies everywhere and was familiär with every act transpiring in the Xetherlands.
I. 5. empftnblid;» niad^en, make sensitive, 7üound, annoy.
II. 6-7. fein (Seipiffen, etc. His conscience has a very accommo- dating niirror, that is, refiects whatever he wishes.
11. 12-13. es merbe, etc., that will naturally come in course of time.
I 3 2 EGMONT. Pages 19-20.
1. ig. fein golbcn Dlielg, his Golden Fleece. Charles V. made him a Knight of the Golden Fleece in 1545 at a chapter held at Utrecht. As Flemish nobleman he enjoyed special rights against arrest and trial, and, as Knight of the Golden Fleece, he could be tried only before the chapter and judged by the Grand Master, but these Privileges were of no avail in his trial.
1. 27. foll . . . baren (auggefc^üttet irerben), shall he poured out,
disburdened, ...
I. 30. The Council (9?at), consisting of Orange, Egmont, Hörn, Hoügstraaten, Mansfeldt, and others, was summoned to meet in the palace at three o'clock on the morning of August 22nd, 1566.
Page 19. — line 6. Dasfa. The name given by Strada is Berti.
II. 7-8. Daß in both cases denotes purpose {in order that) and is äquivalent to auf baf^, or bamit.
SD. 1. 14. (Ilarc. Goethe used this form of the name in the oldest sccnes. In all later scenes, in the dramatis personae, in the stage direc- tions after the song (p. 20 SD. 1. 22ff.), and in the first speech of Brackenburg (1. 17 below), he uses the form ^Iärd)eil. As ddire is obsolescent and colloquial, and (I(ävd)en niore noble and usual, the forms are probably a safe fest of the earlier and later scenes of Egmont.
1. 20. bannen, to pul under a spell.
1. 22. (Brillen, what stränge fanden.
1. 23. eins, for ein ?ieb, do sing something.
1. 24. fefunbiert, accompanies. — Sonft UMrt ihr luftig ; fouft, formerly; translate, you used to bc jolly.
Page 20. — line i. ZTur t^übfd? munter unb frifd? mcg, only let it be cheerful and lively.
I. 2. £eibftüif = l'ieb(ing«ftücf, /7Z'ö ;-//<? /'/Vr^'.
II. 4-5. gerührt and gcfpiclt, are jiast j^articiples used elliptically as imperatives.
1. 10. ^ZX'^Z, is the M.II.G. form for 'S>tx\, Rnd is frccpientlv used in poetry and by older writers. 1. 14. 'naus, for ^iunu*.
SD. 1. 22. unter, dwing ; the preposition assumes a temporal force as in uutoruicilen,
Page 21. — lines 1-2. ihre Üaufen, almost all the divisions of the city guard.
NOTES. ACT I, SCENE 3. I33
11. g-io. 3^ ^^^^ immer ntd?t, / (^o not yet know.
11. lo-ii. 3"^ ho.\>t Unrccbt gegen \\[X\., I have wronged him.
I. 19. 3"^ I^"^ Ü^^I '^XOiW (baran), T am badly off (\n this).
II. 23-24. unb trill ihm aucb nod? toobi, etc., and besides I still wisk him weil.
1. 26. immer, nevertheUss ; here used in the sense of immerl)iu.
Page 22. — line i. Unb ^<xwa barf, etc., I ueed only to look upon Egmont.
1. 3. ift's ein ITTann, for ift'g für ein ÜRann. Older writers also iise the simple lüQg without the für, as: SBa« 2Inmut ^at mir beine 9iebe erregt? (Opitz), and colloquial language sanctions it now.
1. 10. XO\t bas ausgehen u?irb ; supply, ©8 nimmt mirf) 2Bunbcr, mie, etc.
1- 13- 3^r liefet es, you permitted it.
1. 20. tnadjc mir nodi, continue with your reproaches.
Page 23. — line 4. 3^^^ moüt's nun, that is, 3 l)r luollt micf) ju X^räneu bringen.
1. 6. lücinc nod? gar ! That's it, cry ; that Caps the climax. 1. 8. rerroorfnes, i-eprobate, abandoned. 1. 18. feine falfdpe 21ber, not a partide offalsehood. 1. 31. Springinsfelb, ^dldgirl, hoyden ; an expression constituting a noun. Page 24. — line 4. gingen, sc, einige.
I. 7. Pas f?er5 fdplug mir bis an "^tw Bals, my /wart leaped to my ihroat.
II. 11-12. fjoljfd^nitt, ivoodciit. On the woodcut of the battle of Gravelines the principal persons and the principal points were repre- sented by large letters referring to an explanation below. Such wood- cuts were very common. This exaggeration of size was a not unfrequent feature of the early engravings, to indicate the greatness of the hero.
1. 18. rnid? Übcriicfs, niy blood ran cold.
1. 20. durm r»on (Srarelingcn : See note to p. 6, 1. 7; the French form is Gravelines. The principal buildings are a church of the i6th Century, the magazine, and the town-hall.
Page 25. — line 3. 3U meinem alten Dater, sc. ge^en.
1. 8. f^iftorie (^if4o'=ri=e), used here for 9JJärd)en, story, but in its usual sense, p. 30, 1. 11.
134 EGMONT. Pages 26-27.
1. 14. es bafür aufnehmen, for e§ al^ Srnft anfnet)meii, ^a^e me in
earnest, interpret it in ihat way; etftJaS für or al« aufliel)men, to take for, look upon, consider.
1. ig. VO<XX id? bod?, / loas indeed. Xotice the inverted order, in emphatic stalement where the verb is usually followed by bod) and see above, p. 5, 1. 13. Cf. also Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, Act I, Scene 2, Brutus's remark about Casca : —
" What a blunt fellow is this grown to be ! He was quick mettled when he went to school." 1. 20. (£rcrcitium = '^Iiifgabe, task, lesson.
I. 22. Kcftor, the head-master of a school, used also of the presiding Professor in a university.
II. 23-24. nur nid^t alles fo über einanber geftolpert, if all 7i<ere
ouly not such o jumhle.
I. 24. fod?t' CS unb ix\z\>,then it {jny hlood) boiled and impelled tne, that is, the tire of youth had not been dampened by disappointment.
Page 26. — line 8. fterbe . . . nur ah, perish,fade a^uay.
II. 9-10. mir fät^rfs burd? HTarF unb Sein, it pierces t/irough
hone and marroiv.
1. II. mit einzugreifen, to lend a hand.
I. 19. 2nien (Senub\ f^'f it'bcn @cnu§. See above, p. 8, 1. i.
II. 24-25. alle Sinnen gingen mir um, my brain whirled.
1. 28. Do!torfäftd?Cn, medicine-case.
5 weiter 2luf?u^«
The populär scenes of the play show a niaster hand, a close study of Shakespeare's Julius Caesar.
Page 27. — line 5. ^unft, gild: like the English word gild, it means also 2l place of nuc/ing, gild hall, as here.
1. 6. iuillbel, here tuninlts.
I. 8. gcplünbcrt traben? According to Motlcy (ibid. I, pp. 570- 572) no plundering was done. "The Ministers of the Refi)rmed re- ligion, and the chiefs of the liberal party, all denounced the image- breaking." " The next remarkable characteristic of these tumults was the alniost cntire abstinence of the rioters froni personal outrages and froni jMllagc.'*
II. 1 1-12. lauter £unHHMigefinbel, only a rabhle, mob: the adjeclive
NOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. 135
laut, clear, pure, had assumed even in the lyth Century the fixed form (uninflected) lauter, /?/;v/)', iiothing hut. — macbt . . . fcbltmm, i'n- pairs, damages.
1. 14. brauf (barauf) l^alten, stand bythetn, insiston them.
IL 17-18. mit beincr llafe roran, {go like a houud), rvhy should
you poke yotcr tiose into everything?
Page 28. — line 6 ff. This gives a vivid description of the fear and constemation at the time of the image-breaking, and is taken from the contemporary history.
1. 6. ^oha^, coli, for Jabaf, a common form in the i8th Century.
1. 7. if acfrc, originally watchful, now capable, xvorthy.
1. 10. fdparf bcfe^t, heavily garrisoned. The Citizens of Brüssels promised to live or die with the Regent, and Mansfeldt was ajjpointed Captain-General of the city.
1. II. flüdptctl. When Orange, Egmont, Hörn, Hoogstraaten, Mansfeldt, and others went to the palace on the night of August 22nd, 1566, they found Margaret already equipped for tlight, and only suc- ceeded in dissuading her by offering to stand between her and danger.
1. 14. Stu^bärtc, miistachios, here Spanish soldiers.
1. ig. gebt fcbicf aus, W s going ivrong, looks had.
1. 21. The seven wise men are Thaies, Solon, Rias, Chilon, Cleo- bulus, Periander, and Pittacus.
1. 25. Kat{]oIiFc (Äail)0lit), like §cr^e, above, is an older form that has not completely lost the final c.
1. 28. (5ott grüß' eud?, a common salutation still in some parts of South Germany. ^= God bless you. God^s peace be upon you.
Page 29.— lines 4-5. einem ins fjanbirer! pfufdpen, /0 dabble in anotherh business. The expression really means to work at sonie- thing that one has not regularly learned, hence to bungle. Translate here, I/e is mnu running a notary and advocate's shop.
1. 6. Branntn?ein3apf, like 53ier^apTf is the same as 33ierbriiber, @aufau^, 'Säufer, tippler.
1. 14. ßerre, like ,^atl}Olife and §er5e, preserves an older form of the word.
1. 17. Das läßt fid? t^örcn 1 That Stands to reason, is plausible. The use of laffeu with the reflexive pronoun is used as Substitute for the passive, and offen denotes mere possibility; it is then translated
136 EGMONT Page 30.
into English by can and the passive infinitive as, efi (äßt flrf) frlücitern, it can be enlarged.
1. 18. Der t^at pfiff c, = ber ifl ein pfiffiger Äer(, he is a crafty fellow, an old fox. Vansen is the arch demagogue in this populär scene, whom the poet has described with excellent humor. In an ex- tremely skilful and plausible manner he undertakes to inflame the Citi- zens. He is a Nailgar Catiline, a natural agitator, who understands the weak side of the Citizens and uses them for his purpose by reminding them of their pri\aleges. He is enthusiastic for freedom, bat really does not care xtho rules, for he can serve all masters. In this description Goethe shows his intimate knowledge of mankind and his masterly skill in depicting populär scenes. His Shakespearean studies contri- buted suggestions for numerous scenes in the play.
I. 20. Pergamente, originally parchments, docuinents; Sriefe, offi- cial record, Charter, letter.
II. 27-28. über bie 5d?nnr trauen, encroach upon, to exceed. 1. 28. Staaten, here, and 1. 29 below = ©tänbe, estates.
1. 30. £anbftänbe, rcpresentative assemblies.
Page 30. — lines 7-8. in bcn Cag hin(ein) leben, to live for the day alone, thoughtlessly, carelessly, without guarding your rights. 1. 15. '^(i. bran, for baran.
1. 17. Derflud?t, Curses.
1. ig. Per König in Spanien. See note to p. 5, 1. 2. Vansen wishes to denote first the place where he lives, and, secondly, he wishes to speak contemptuously of hini : That fello~iV in Spain 'who rules over us.
I. 20. bnrcb aut (Slücf, the uninflected form of the neuter. Charles the Bold (1433-1477), Duke of Burgundy, had nearly succeeded in establishing a centralized despotism upon the niins of the provincial institutions of the Netherlands when his sudden death saved the land. He left Burgundy to his only child, the Lady Mary, who was niade se- cure in the govemment by her marriage with the Archduke Maximilian of Austria. Her son, Philip the Fair, married Joanna, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Castile and Aragon, and their son was the great Charles V, father of Philip II of Spain.
II. 28-29. The reniark is historically true, though ihese separate rights were being impaired by foreign rulcrs. — ^rüffclcr, üntnJCrpcr, C^etlter, inhabitant of Brüssels, Antiverp, Chent.
NOTES. ACT ir, SCEXE I. 137
Pag:e 31. — lines 2-3. Karl ber Kühne, Charles the Bold, see p. 30, 1. 20. — ^ricbrid? bcr Krieger, Frederick the Warrior. If Goethe refers to the Conference of the Emperor Frederick III with Charles the Bold at Trier in 1473, it is not clear why he calls him "The Warrior," unless it be for raising an army in order to deliver his son; or he may have wished to represent Vansen as making historical blun- ders, which would at that time have been easily detected by the people. Frederick's son, Maximilian, had been made a prisoner by the inhabitants of Bruges in 1488, though he was soon set at liberty, even before his father could hasten to his rescue.
11. 8-9. fingen fte ihm cttDa feinen Sohn. On the death of Lady Mary, her son, Philip, then four years old, became her successor. His father, Maximilian, was recognized by the provinces as governor and guardian during the minority of his children, ex'cept in Flanders, where the Citizens took possession of Philip and carried on the government in his name.
1. 10. auf bie heften Bcbingungcn heraus. These were : that Maximilian should be regent of the other provinces, but that Philip, under the guardianship of a Council, should govern Flanders; that a congress of all the provinces should be summoned annually to provide for the general welfare, and that Maximilian should dismiss all foreign troops within four days, and give hostages for his fidelity. These con- ditions were, however, soon broken.
1.18. tüir Brabantcr bcfonbers, We of Brabant especially. Bra- bant possessed a liberal Constitution known as the yoyeuse Entree. Joyous Entry, which prevented the duke from raising the clerg}' above the other es^ates of the realm, from prosecuting his subjects except in the regulär courts, and from appointing foreigners to political office. A consent of the three estates, the clergy, the nobles, and the representa- tives of the chief cities, was necessary for enacting all laws; and the towns had the right to refuse assistance in any military expedition with the object of which they had not been previously made acquainted. Vansen takes his Statements, not from the Constitution, but from Meteren, p. 68.
Page 32. — lineg. Das Budi 1 bas ^ud? 1 This resembles the burial scene in Shakespeare's Julius Caesar : " The will, the will ! we will hear Csesar's will," Act III, Scene IL
138 EGMONT. Pages 33-35.
I. 22. ober. We should expect nocf), but license allows ober.
II. 30-31. ins Bocfsborn jagen, intimidate, drive to extremiiies. Page 33. — lines 4-5. He refers to the image-breaking.
1. 10. 'i>zn (Selat]rten, coli, for ben ©ele^rten. In Middle German the past participle had the form gclärt, and the adjective gelal)rt was long preserved in the written language as ^0(^ge(af)rt, @e(a^rtt)eit, leartiing.
1. 17. Sd^alfspofl'en, waggish pranks.
1. 21. Kubig. Compare the opening scene in Julius Csesar, where Flavius quiets a riot in Rome.
Page 34. — line 4. (Eures geidpens, Your trade ^ Xa§ 3'^'f^^i^ is the sign of his craft, which was over the doors of artisans' shops. Hence the expression feineS '^i\i)iXi^ ein Zimmermann meansby trade a carpenter.
1. II. Sirrecn, liveries. See nt)le to p. 17, 1. 22.
1. 12. (5nabe, for Gl)re, honor.
I. 13. Cf. „il'aüenftetu'^ Xob," Act III, Scene 15, 11. 1841-2.
. . . 3(ö fcrgcfic feinen WxX bcm id) einmal Sßorte l)ab' öemediielt. A similar Statement is made of Julius Coesar and other greal Commanders.
II. 14-15. Egmont speaks in general terms; he does not ask to hear the populär complaints, nor does he investigate the immediate occasion of the disturbance. Safety for the present was alone to be sought.
1. 21. Söffer, for -Säufer, tipplers.
I. 22. Perlaub, for (Erlaubnis.
Page 35. — line 5. I)an!cn, ihat is unr bauten.
II. 7-8. gar fo \\\&i\.S^''^<\\\\\6:itS,iTndwrthal nothing Spanish abont him, that is, in his character. Notice the unusual position of j^ar fo, instead of jo flav.
1. 1 1 . Ty^xX^ lälgt bcr König luobi fein, that the king will indeed ne^'er per mit.
1. 14. nad? fpanifd?eni 3 d?nitt; this is no contradiction of 11. 7-8, as this refers only to dress and not to character.
I. 16. ein rcditcs ^^froffcn, a dainty morsel, tidhit.
II. 21-22. ber ift gut föpfen, // is good for beheading.
1. 24. Bucfel \^huinp), vulgär für ^Kürfen, /'</</(•, hcre used with re- ference to switching; see, mit hinten ftreid}eu, 1. 25 below.
NOTES. ACT II, SCENE I. I39
1. 25. ftrcid^en, law term for irf)lagen.
11- 30-31- üor bie Sttrnc gebrannt, branded on my bro7v. The figure is taken from the custom of branding criminals. Some editors have changed gebrannt to gebannt {rooted to the spot) without adequate reason.
Page 36. — lines 8-9. Dod? l^iclt' td^'s bcffcr, Yet I should regard
it as better, like it heiter.
1. 12. iDcn er untcrtpcgs angcfaißt l]at, -ivkom he has picked up on the Street, that is, to talk with, and so forget his real business. nnter= tt)cg8 is an cid dative form nnterrt)eg(e) with a secondary %, giving it the form of a genitive.
Page 37. — line 9. Srcba. The name is rn-t in Goethe's sources; the German für the Latin Relation is i'erid)t.
1. 29. Dem mag's nod? t^ingelicn, / '// let that pass in his case.
Page 38. — line 20. auf bie IVod^er/ö^ this 7veek. On account of the tumult he is not able to collect the usual week's amount. %\\\ in expressions of time with the accusative has often an anticipative sense, as in the case : a\\\ ein ZsOi\)X,for a year.
1. 23. mn^ herbei (sc. geid)afft werben).
Page 39. — line 5. bie (Sebübr, pension due.
1. 12. auf Ctmas benfen is to direct one's thoughts to a thing, consider ; auf etmas ftnucn, 11. 15-16, is devise by reflection.
1. 18. bes (Srafen 01ira. The name is invented by Goethe. The warning is all the more imprcssive as Coming from Madrid, but Egniont did not heed it. The hint for the warning was probably taken from Meteren, p. 117, which cuntains the exhortation of a Spanish counselor to Orange and Egmont to flee.
1. 23. 3*^ fomme nid?t ba3U, I catinot take it out, l have not time for it.
1. 27. BebenfHd?feiten. ^öebenfen is the careful, deliberate con- sideration of anything; 53ebentltd^feit is, therefore, the fecling aroused by such reflection, hence, apprehension, hesitation, doiibt, scruple.
Page 40. — lines 5-6. (£r mill mein £eben unb mein (Slücf
(ni(!^t gefä^rbet ie()en), he does not -wish to see my life and happiness itnperiled.
1. 14. fo ftet^t's bei bir (fo ftel)t'^ bir frei), it rests wiih you.
1. 17. rafd? lebe, enjoy the pleasures of this life. Egmont was fond
140 EGMONT. Pages 41-42.
of pleasure. Goethe (see Introd. p. xli) himself says: 3«^ gab it)m (Egmont) bie ungemeffene ^ebeußluft.
1. 21. Bfof'Habtn^t Ow formal vieasitre of this coiirt. — muftcrn imd), unusual, shape after, pattern ; better, ficf) nad) einem 9['Jufter ein» rid)ten, to follow a moJd.
I. 22, aufs £eben 311 "btn^ZW., to contemplate life, that is, to consider how I shüuld live.
Page 41, — line 3. ZTadptiDanbIcr. Goethe usesillustrationsdrawn from somnanibulism on several occasions; once in a letter to Frau von Stein (November 7, 1780): "Man is, however, like a somnambulist; he mounts the most dangerous rid^es in sleep"; again Biographische Einzelheiten (Hempel ed., Vol. 27, p. 299): " Calm and observant friends usually awaken the most excellent somnambulists in no gentle manner by observations which interrupt and destroy the most intimate, mystic life of such favored, or, if you will, privileged children of nature." What appears dangerous to onlookers is not so to the man in action, provided he is not disturbed by unwarranted interference. It is not frivolity or thoughtlessness in Egmont, but a feeling of overweening confidence in his own cleverness to surmount the topmost wave of danger with pcrfect ease. Olhers may fall, he will not ; he does not intend to let carking care spoil the pleasure of life.
II. 15-19. See nute to p. 17, 1. 22.
1. 22. ^cttclfärfen. This refers to the origin of the "Beggars" (see Introd. p. xx). But Egmont took no part in that folly. — Wn- namcn, nickuame, sc. of ©eufcil, ©lieiiy, " Beggarsy
1. 25. " Real life often so far loses its lustre that we are frequently obliged to refresh it with the varnish of fiction." „"Jiidltung liilb S[öal)il)cit."
I. 31. ^Injtchcn— ^lufjicben, dressing — unJressing.
Page 42. — line 3. rcrbinbcn, here to combine, arrange logically. The idea is that he (Egmont) is not able first to divine the fates (or political moves) and then to arrange them logically and draw conclusions from thcm as Orange did.
II. 4-5. 5d?cnfc mir öicfe i?Ctrad?tini^tMl, excnse tue from these considerations. Compare Goethe's answer to Klopstock's letter (^Briefe, Weimar ed., \'ol. 3, No. 462, May 21, 1776) where he says: "Spare US in the future such letters, dear Klopstock, they do not help us and only give us a couple of bad hours."
NOTES. ACT II, SCENE 2. I4T
11. II -12. This also may be a reminiscence of his own experience, for Klopstock actually withdrew his friendship from Goethe after re- ceiving the latter's answer to an imprudent letter of warhing, which he wrote soon after Goethe had taken up his residence in Weimar.
I. 16. Kinb ! Killt) ! etc. Goethe quutes this passage in „S)id)tiing lilib i[lHlt)rf)eit/' 33ud) XX, the end; Weimar ed., Vol. 59, p. 192.
II. 17-18. biirdpgcbeil, to run away. Phjeton's fate is in the mind of the poet, and the whole passage represents the demoniacal dement in Goethe and Egmont. See Introd. p. x.
1. 2g. ein fclbft rcrfcbltcr 5d?rttt, a misstep of my own. Egmont was lightly impressed by the representations of danger which were made to him, but his supreme self-confidence lifted him above ihem. Like Goethe, he did not like to dwell on possible evils. " In this uncondi- tional Submission to the bias of (his) natura lies the Iragic element (in Egmont). This moving on through life as in a dream is the ever- recurring theme of Goethe's earlier years. His heroes are at the same tinie free and not free, both in the highest measure and tinest manifes- tation. This mixture of freedom and servitude is the old eternal probleni to which the thoughts of mankind have ever been directed; this mingling of loould and iniist, for which men will never find an exhaustive formula." Grinnii, Life of Goethe, p. 370-71.
Page 43. — line 9. Das aiibre bat §cit, the rest is not mxenL
The foregoing interview represcnls something of Goethe during his first years in Weimar, where he showed the same joy in life, and, for a tiine, the same restless impatience as Egmont here.
1. 14. 0rainen fotnmt. The historical Iwsis of this interview is given in the Introd. p. xxi.
I. 16. frei, that is fovgcnfrei, l>ut, on the other hand, you appear jori]eniiolI.
II. 26-27. n'ifl? '^o.nn mit bcm (5cfpräd?c 511 it^rcm alten getiK^bn-
lid^etl Disfurs, then she turned the conversation to the old, faiiiiliai- thevie.
Page 44. — line 5. Kun!eIt^of, contemptuous, distaff-court, spin- ning circle. Egmont will not spend his time in simply paying homage to a woman ruler.
The mythological story of Omphale, daughter of the Lydian king Jordanus, who bought Hercules of Hermes and made him perform
142 EGMÜNT. Pages 45-47.
women's work, is referred to. Hercules spun wool for Omphale and she carried his club and wore his lion's skin.
11. 12-13. Utmicißbcit, imprudence.
11. 18-19. fd?on rcifcfcrttg. One other account appears of an at- tempt to flee, viz., March 28th, 1566, when Margaret proposed to go to Mons because of the contcmplated " Request." (Motley, I, p. 510 ).
I. 20. unterhalten, here equivalent to auÄl)aIten, endtire, have patience io.
II. 21-22. ab3ubafpcln, reel off; here, spin oui, pass. See note to P- 43' 1- 31-
1. 23. ^amilienrerhältniffen. See Introd, p. xxix.
Page 45. — line 3. i7inberni5 is now neuter; it was formerly fem- inine and is often so in (joethe and Lessing.
1. 9. nad? einer roroic30c3enen ünie, in his chosen course. That is, he will thank God that he is al)le to save his ship from destruction, even though he cannot sail over vast seas, or enter upon far-reaching plans in a direction mapped out by himself.
1. 24. bic (SefinJlungcn, etc. It is a well-known fact that Orange kept his spies about Philip and others, and knew their inmost secrets. Strada says he preferred to use his money in this way and leave the study of nature to persons of leisure.
Page 46. — lines 1-2. \v>o\[\ genug traben,/«/ up with thiugs as they die.
1. 16. gctuärttg is usually einployed uninflected; it expresses the fealty of a vassal to a feudal lord in all that pertains to Service; the whole idea, as well as the language of the passage is formal, traditional.
I. 17. fid^ . . . 3ufd?ricbc, supposing that he should assume greater prerogati7>es.
II. 25-27. Meteren (p. 120) says that Count Egmont had a tender feeling for Philip and claimed that they should not ascribe such rigor to him.
Page 47. line 15. irie feilten (ie aber {\\\ einer folcf)eu 9??a6- rec;el greifen ) V that is, kill the princcs. Egmont thinks that the king is too prudent to adopt a measure that would produce the opposite result from the one proposed, and too honorable to do a dishonorable act.
1. 16. ^Uba ift untermegs. Alva set out in the beginning of May, 1567. 1 Ic was taken sick in Milan and the Regent, who then heard for
NOTES. ACT III, SCENE I. T43
the first time that he was Coming to the Xetherlands, sought in vain to dissuade her brother from his purpose. On the 22nd of August Alva entered Brüssels.
1. 25. Orange's spies had informed him that Alva bore death-warrants for the princes.
Page 48, — line 22. f^anblunu;, here for Öanbel, commerce, is now obsolete in this sense.
I. 23. bcn!c btc Pcrirüftiitig, für ftolle biv bie i^ertuüftuiui üor, imagine the devastatiou.
Pagrc 49. — line 8. tnirö actüif5, for inivb 3IIV ÖHMinfjIjeit.
II. 12-13. in Zlnfd^Iag fommcn, for in 33etvadit toniineii, to be
considered.
Page 50. — line 9. xo'xt beiue ^rcutibe gefaxt finb, hoxu your
friends are disposed.
dritter 2t II f? 11 d-
Page 51. — SD. line 2. palaft bcr i\cgctitin, here the cabinet of the Regent.
1. 5. in inübc unb ^Irbcit ror ficb binlebt, Hves a Hfe of toil and trouble.
1. 6. bcr is here used for \mx or bcrjeniiie Uield)er, he who.
I. 10. Dater, Charles V, who abdicated his authority in the Xether- lands in 1555.
SD. 1. 12. itn (Sninbc, for im fi'intergnmbc.
II. 13-14. 3"^ bcnfc hier über beti Brief tneincs Brubers (nad)). The letters of Philip to Margaret accepting her resignation were füll of conventional conipliments for her past Services, very much in the strain given by Goethe who has followed Strada's report quite failhfully.
Page 52. — line 7. (EtTigang, introduction.
I. 15 ff. In the State Council held at Madrid in April, 1567, the aggressive party used very nearly these arguments to induce the king to send the Duke of Alva to the Xetherlands.
II. 16-17. ^er gar Fcitic Kaifon annimmt, for 3>ernunft annimmt,
who will not listen to reason.
Page 53. — line 3. einfetten, examine carefully (in Council).
1. 5- 5ie möd^tcrt's gern gefäubcrt unb gcFebrt \[Qi\>t\\, theywould
144 EGMONT. Page 54.
have il swept and gamished : and not wishing tu take hold themselves, the best sweeper who comes along gains their confidence. Philip pre- tended that he would come himself and really made all his preparations for the journey, but that was only a part of his deceptive policy.
1. g. (lonfeil (pron. as in French) for 9?at, Council (held in April, 1567)-
1. 12. Hobrid?, Ruy Gomez de Silva, Prince of Eboli, the powerful minister of Philip (1559-72). The Princess of Eboli is introduced in Schiller's drama, Don Carlos.
1. 14. 21101150, a name which does not appear among the lists of the Royal Council at that time. — ^^rcueba, the Franciscan, Bernhard de Fresneda, the royal confessor. Goethe took the form Freneda from the Latin form in Strada. Las Vargas was also added by Goethe. Juan de Vargas was President of the "Council of Blood " in the Netherlands. Goethe introduces the name as that of one with whom the people were familiär. The Council consisted of Alva, Ruy Gomez de Silva, Cardinal Espinosa (Grand Inquisitor), Gomez de P'igueroa (Count of Feria), Juan Manriquez de Lara, Antonio de Toledo (Grand Master of the Knights of Malta), Bernard de Fresneda, and the private secretary of the king, Antonio Perez. Ruy Gomez, Fresneda, and Perez were moderate, but Alva carried the others with him for vigorous measures.
IL 16-17. ber t)ol]IäugtOiC CEoIcbaiier, the hollow-eyed Toledo n,\.\\2ii is, Alva. Goethe has taken his description from Meteren (see Introd. p. xxx).
L 18. IPctbcraÜte, liiomon^s kindness of hearl, which untits her for harsh and stern measures, which, according to Alva, ought now to be employed in the Netherlands.
IL 19-20. The idea is genlle, well-trained horses are for women,and that the latter are bad equerries, chiefs of the steed.
1. 27. K\<[\\<:nidnv<\X'S,J'^iifidiced,spleeny.
1. 30. ail5 bicfem Kapitel, /^'"w Ihis chaptir (of the law; viz., on blasj^lK-my and K-sc-majeste).
Pajro 54. — lines 13-14. ihr nehmt bie Sci6.-^s .V» ^oA^, that is, ;;u ornft.
L 20. er ti>iri> um fid) oireifcn, he will cncroaclt (^upon my prero- gatives).
L 22. rorfd^iitjeil, üllege </.v his defense.
NOTES. ACT III, SCENE 2. I45
11. 22-23. n)irb er mid? berum3tet^en (mit 3>erfpred^ungeit ah'
fpeifert), /«/ w^ off with promises, he will speak nie fair.
Page 55. — line i. crtpartcn, for obraarten, wait and see.
1. 7. tPCr's hergebrad?t t^at, balg, /^^ who has become accustotned to hating.
1. 26. %.<x\\q;iW., a poetical liberty for i^erlaiigeil, longiug.
Page 56. — line 5. ßciopopeio is a luUaby phrase in a cradle song. It also occurs in 'Götz,' Act II, Scene i, .^ci t\ o! ^^Opci, and fre- quently in Des Knaben Wunder-Horn, where it is written (5ia popeia popole, and has no meaning; cf. \'ü1. II, pp. 577, 580,
1. 15. überbordet, for überllOVt, disregard.
Page 57. — line 4. gu t^icl (Siiabe, for 3u inef (5f)re.
I. 24. fallt feinen ^lllfddacj reif, mminates tili las plan is ripe. Cf. Dryden : she rumiiiates her sins, and Shakespeare: lo ruminate Strange plots,
Page 58. — line 5. ihr perbcrbt eud? (baö Äleib).
II. 7-8. eintnal fpanifd? 3U fonimen, for einmal im ipimiid)eu Äleib 311 fommeii.
1. 10. See Introd. p. xxiii.
1. 13. geid?en, iusignia.
1. 20. paffement=^lrbeit, a kind of lace-work with gold thread.
1. 22. "Walter Scott used a scene from my Egmont and he had a right to do so, and, as he did it with understanding, it is to be praised." Eckermann'' s Gespräche mit Goethe, I, 133. The scene is where Lei- cester visits Amy Robsart in his magnificent court dress {Kenihvorth, chapter 7).
1. 25. mit inüt^ unb ^leilg. The inscription on the Spanish order of the Golden Fleece, founded at Bruges by Philip the Good, January 10, 1429, was: " Pretiufn laborum non vile,'" No common reward of toil.
Page 59. — line 6. Baft bn bas von bir abgettommen ? Do yoti
infer that froni yoursel/.^
1. 7. ^Inmerfung, remark, now restricted to a note or comment on a text.
1. 8. aües Dol!, for \ia^ gange 35oIt.
1. 26. fet3t If cinftein, deposits tartar.
Page 60. — line 6. 3d; lonwiz mid? in bie IPelt nid?t ftnbert, /
couldn^t accommodate inyself to the World, coiddn''t get along in it.
146 EGMONT. Pages 61-M.
1. 13. See Introd. p. xxx.
1. ig. jmigfräuItd)C 5d?am, maiden modesty.
1. 28. Leitungen. As the first regulär newspaper (///<? Frankfurter yournal) did not appear until 161 5, sonie have accused Goethe of an anachronism, but it must be remembered, that, although the earhest regulär publication of current news did not appear until then, single sheets containing special intelligence were issued in Germany as early as the middle of the fifteenth Century.
Page 61. — line 4. aw fid? t^altcn (mUB), must he reserved.
1. 6. frot^ linb fröblid?, ghid and gay, the feeling of joy and its üutwartl manifestation.
1. 8. in Me I]öbc getragen, bome aloft, extolled.
1. II. einem beifomtnen, to gain the ad^'antage over one : the ex- pression is most often used in the negative form, ilini ift nicf)t fd)Uier beijufommen.
Dütitzer calls attention tu the twofold nature of Goethe as descrihed by himself in a Ictter of February 13, 1775, to Auguste Stolberg. Goethe was fond of illustrating the double nature which exists in all men.
ricrter Utiffw^»
Page 62. — line 7. XiO)"^ tteucin. Ihe Regent had already forbid- den free speech on political affairs on account of the excitement produced by the news of Alva's approach, and the duke renewed the order on his arrival, but not until after the arrest of Egniont and Ilorn. The effect was as here descrihed.
1. 12. babnrd?, for niobiird).
Page 63. — line 12. (£5 fd^nürt einem ba? f>er3 ein, it gives one
a poug at the heart.
1. 18. ^l'ditmcifter, here bailijf, tiirnkey.
1. 20. nahmen fidi . . . heraus, cut a wrtain ßgure.
I. 21. ansgegrätKbten, "'//// legs astride.
II. 24-25. anfd^Iägt, for ba« (^ciuct)i- anfd)Uigt, ievels hisgun.
1. 26. trärc bes (Lobes, I should be like a dead man ; beö Xobt'v? is an archaic genitivc used in the predicate wilh ftcvbcn.
Page ()4-, — line 4. 1 hc Regent really left Bclgium in February, 1568, or ahout six nionths ;\fler I'gmont's arrest. Hut by placing her
NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE I. I47
departure a few days after Alva's arrival, it ser\-es to heighten the intimidation of the people and is certainly a master stroke on the part of the poet.
1. 5. Taüw gnab' uns (Sott, fiow God be gradozis to us; gnabeu as a verb = ©iiabe enueifen, survives only in such expressions as nun gnabe iin§ @ott ; @ott fei unö guäbig is the präsent furm.
I. 6. Die hielt uns nod?. The people are completely intimidated by Alva and his legions. They now feel that the Regent's government was beneficent, and that while she was in ofifice, she averted the im- pending storm, and was really more their friend than that of the Spaniards.
II. 8-9. She took leave of the nobiHty in a letter in which she recounted her good ofifices to them and the country,
1. 20. ber tft allein n?a5 rermöcjenb, he is our last hope, the only one able to do anything.
1. 23. fürbaß = nonuärtg, lueitei- ; the archaic baß = bei'fev, is here used pleonastically.
I. 26. "y^xdi cud? bor Bucfel mieber? does your back yearn again for the lash ? S3ucfii, pronounced in X.G. ^^licfel, is = Apöcfer, htimp. — burdpgebeilt. Vansen has probably already had a taste of the vigorous military regulations of Alva, for the healing cannot refer to the blows of Seifensieder, as Vansen is proud of his stripes. See note to p. 35, 1, 24.
II. 28-29. fein (Tage, one''s days for mein' 2^age. This is an un- usual change of person, @eili has in most cases lost its original reflexive force; here it is appaiently equivalent to the genitive of ein.
Page 6.). — line 5. eine üTotion mad?en, dangle 011 a rope.
1. 8. ror mie wai.}, usually lUld) luie öor, as ever.
1. II. (Secatter ^x^t^\, gamdous old simpleton.
1. 14. £ai5t ihn nur ZX\\., just give him plenty of rope atßrst,
1. 16. unfere §eit red?t ncl^mcn, bide cur tif?ie. . 11. 22-23. VOas fo einem lllenfd^en alles burdpgct^t ! iP'hat rvon't
they overlook in such a viati !
1. 29. Sd?neiberabcr, that is, ;gd)neibernatitr, a tailoi^s vein, the
opposite of ßelbcnmut, heroisin.
Page 66. —line 8. Du benfft bid? mas Hed?ts, j^« think your seif
sotnebody.
1. 10. Heb't it^r 1 How you talk !
148 EGMONT. Pages 67-68.
1. 14. Un(^cwa]d}en lXian[,/ozi/ /ongue.
1. 15- Ucm belongs to in bie (Slicbcr, as dative of possessor, in/o /iis legs. For in that case he would save himself In' running away.
1. 21. fdpncUjCn, smiffed oitt. In populär belief the shooting Stars ('Steinl"d)lUlppen) are like the burning wick which is renewed when a candle is trinimed. Egmont's position, like a star in the heavens, is very uncertain, and Vansen thinks that he niay disappear like a ineteor.
Page 67. — line 5. 2trmeniunbcrftüt]Id?cn, prisoner's siooi, or chair in which he sat to answer charges before any tribunal,
1. 6. 3"<-1Utfitcn. In the Inquisition there were three classes of culprits : i. Demaicia/es, whose misdeeds were slight; 2. hiculpates, whose misdeeds were greater, the charges against whom were investi- gated by a special commission; 3. Inqiiisites, those who, when accused, cunfessed, or Inculpates against whom proof was found, and whose crime was great, who were then tried as criminals,
1. 10. 3um Sdpclrncn rcrbörcn, to cross-examine one so skiljully as to i)rove him a rascal though innocent.
1. II. Das ift trieber frifd? gelogen, that is again a fresh He.
1. 14. Spa^enFopf comes from the Frankfurt coUoquial dialect and is still used for a conceited fellow, of whom it is also said : er l)at >2paten (Otatten, ©riücii) im Äopfe (Düntzer).
1. 19. 3^^^!^^^'^'^' P*"- In-qui-si'-tor, In-qui-si-to'-ren.
1. 22. betreten laffcn, to letones stlfbe caug/it, become conftised.
IL 25-26. iracnb <x\\ einem (£tibe, for an irgenb einem Gnbe, in
some place or other.
I. 29. Sd;>elmenfabrifant, rogue-smith, manufacturer uf rogues.
II. 29-31. fdnefen, rerfd^obenen, rerrücften, gefd?loiTencn, bc=
fannten, gelcngnetcn, confused, distorted, pcrverted, suppress^d, in- ferred, confessed, den i ed.
Page 6H. — line i. U>ogcIl"d?cu, more commonly 'i^ogel1d)elId)e ;
3n|'ammcnfiinftelt, a seureennü cobhled together.
1. 8. ZTad>bem bie Spinnen finb, according to the spiders. This (the second) descripiiun of Alva which follows is an excellent one.
1. II. aber is here concessive, not cxclusive, hcnce its use after the negation, but really.
1. 24. eine ^umbc antreten, a ptitrol, commencing his rounds.
1. 25. i?riiber[d;)aft trtnfen, drink familiarly, pledge as brothers.
NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE 2. I49
Page 69. — SD. line i . I)er (£ulenburgifd?e palaft, Culemburg or Kuylenburg Mansion. It was here ihat Brederode gave bis celebrated dinner at which the league of " Beggars '" was formed. It was situated on the Petit Place du Sablon, one of the principal Squares of Brüssels. As the Regent resided in the palace, Alva really occupied the Maison de Jasse near Egmont's palace from his entry (August, 1567) to the departure of the Regent (Februar)', 1568).
!• 3. Silra uub (SotnC3. Düntzer claims that these names come from Ruy Gomez de Silva, the minister of Philip. Phe events are tictitious. Strada says that Avila had Charge of the guards about Alva's residence.
1. 21. bcr alte, tJie same (as ever). See p. 71, 1. 26.
1. 28. 'Sx<X\\\\\.X0t\\\-'^Z\6c)ZX\., liquor-sign , sahon-sigii. The reference is evidently to Egmont's accessibility and lavish hospitality. Orange also entertained on the most magnirtcent scale.
Page 70. — line 4 ff. Admiral Coligny and the Prince of Conde were leaders of the Iluguenot party in France. The Duke eml)arl<ed on his momentous enterprise on the loth of May, 1567, at Carthagena in Spain. From San Ambrosio he made his way over Mount Cenis and through Savoy, Burgundy and Lorraine by a regularly arranged advance. His army marched in three divisions; the second passed the night where the first had been the night before; the third arrived there the following night. During the whole of the journey they were closely accompanied by a French force of cavalry and infantry (KÖTliglid^CIl), ordered upon this service l)y the King, who feared that the Iluguenots (Ketzer) might do some act of hostility. A force of six thousand Swiss and their allies (PcrbunbCTtetl) hovered upon their flanks. Before the middle of August they reached the Netherlands. The report of this march set the Huguenots, the Gemians, the Swiss, and the Grisons in motion. The Prince of Conde and Admiral Coligny tried to induce Charles IX to improve such a fine opportunity to crush his great enemy, Spain. Goethe foUows the historical account of this wonderful march.
I. 12. The countr)' was quiet before the Duke arrived, and Margaret complained bitterly, that, after she had quieled the country, another should be sent to reap the reward.
II. 17-18. entfliehen. AU who saw any possibility of escape from the countrv crossed the frontier, about a hundred thousand in all, ac-
150 EGMONT. Pages 71-73.
cording to the Regent's report to ihe king. After Egmont's arrest, twenty thousand more left. Edicts had alrcady been issued forbidding the people to leave the country.
1. 20. crft, all the more, really, without fail.
1. 27. 2lnftaltcn, preparations. Philip himself, though he never in- tended to visit the Netherlands, made every apparent preparation; he notified all courts of his contemplated journey, and had maps drawn of all the countries through which he should pass; he also ordered the Regent to have at least eight ships in readiness in Zealand to meet him whenever he should leave Spain, which she did. She had prayers said in all the churches for his safely. He hoped by this deception to keep the people in check, and to prevent any outl)reak 1)efore the arrival of Alva.
Pago 71. — SD. line i. ^crbitiartb. See Introd. p. xxxii.
SD. 1. 9. I7er30g ron IXVoa. See Introd. p.xxx.
I. 13. hzox^ZxK, given thetn their 07-ders.
Page 72. — line 2. fallen, for fangen, is now absolete.
II. 7-15. These lines describe extremely well the true State of things. Egmont and Ferdinand, Alva's son, " l)ecame exceedingly intimate, passing their time together in banquets, masquerades and play, as joyously as if the merr)' days which had succeeded the treaty of Cateau Cambresis were returned " (Motley, ibid. II, p. 120).
1. 16. uns triber IPtücn, against our will ; that is, get well in spite of US by nmning away.
1. 17. 3*^ ftcUc fie, / "i>ill bring ihem to a halt, detain, hold.
I. 18. 3h"<^" graut's, they will be apprehensive.
II. 18-19. "fQWlXSd.}, from policy.
1. 19. ängftltd^CU, for 'Jlngft Dcvvatenben ; their ver)- thanks betray their anxiety for what may happen next.
I. 22. (Semctngcift. Spirit of united action.
II. 24-25. Silva will be glad whcn the vvhole thing is safely over. Page 73. — line 2. (Etjmont's 5d;>rcibcr. See Introd. p. xxii, 1. II. 5d?alcn, for ilsaflic^alcn, scales.
1. 12. günglcin, for ^»"gtci" Q" ber iöage, the balance of the Scale.
1. 18. (£s bat fidi alles gegeben, all have submitted, and they seem to ha-'e accepted ihe iuevitable.
NOTES. ACT IV, SCENE 2. 151
I. 20. halten bie ^urcJ;>t fo angcfpannt, keep ikeir fear so Uitense.
II. 22-23. n?enn bas (Seirttter üon incttem Icud?tct, ivheji the
iempest lightens frovi afar.
1. 23. als baS/ for '^{x^ nic^t. In early Modern German al^S fre- quently precedes the relative, denoting rather a cause than a quality. It is now archaic, though stül quite frequent in Lessing and C^oethe.
I. 27. ein Xo\\tS Pferb, a horse ihat is not broken
Page 74. — line lO. ftnbet, shallfind. — bilbfam, capable ofheing shaped, plastic, docile.
II. 11-12. bies Ieid?tfinnige VOo\[\xdo\Xzw, this thongtUss good fellow- ship.
Page 75. — line 5. beine Brüber. Strada and Meteren mention only one other son of Alva, Frederick, who took pari in the under- taking of his father, and vvhose marriage, against PhiHp's wishes, brought his father into disgrace. Ferdinand, however, was the one whom he loved.
1. 17. trgenb ein unbebeutenb Blatt, an insignifuant sheet of any kind.
Page 76. — line 6. rerfd;)iebt er, postpones: compare id)teb' id) e§ auf, 1. 17-18.
1. 8. Alva really expected that Orange would come, because from Orange's point of view, as Alva reasoned, it would be imprudent not to come, as it would be disobedience to the king; but from Alva's point of view, who knew the danger, the absence of Orange was prudence itself.
I. II. nad?3ut)olcn, retrieve laier.
II. 15-16. met^r' . . . fdpiranft, I can scarcely help zvavering again in iny mind over the pro and con.
11.20-21. 3U)ingt . . . nnbe3n)inglid?er ; to keep the same anti- thesis as in German, translate " Does fite then conquer thee too, the un- conquerable /"
1. 25. £o5topf, vessel containing the lotlery tickets.
1. 26. 3Ugeroüt, for JllfannnengeroUt, rolled up Hke lottery tickets. — (Treffer, prize, in lutter)'; gebier, for gePoö, 9itete, blank.
1. 29. fd^eute, etc. See the speech of Lord Hastings in ' King Richard 11 1,' Act III, Scene IV,
152 EGMONT. Pages 77-80.
. . . whose horse did stumble
And startle, when he looked upon the Tower,
As loath to bear him to the slaughter-house,
and the reniark of Sir Thomas More that it is a l)elief that horses stumble wilh iheir ridcrs whcn l>earing them to the jilace of some great misfortune.
Page 77. — line 4. Perblotibuna. (f. r.oethe's remark about Kgmont : "He knows no (langer and is blind to the greatest that approaches him."
Page 78. — lines 18-19. 3urn(f aclmiint, bronght again nuder ihe spei/.
Page 79. — lines 1-2. Per Köiiia fd?rcibc . . . aus, I-et the king proclaivi ...
11. 6-7. gittoic frei itnb IcMa biit imb tr)iei>cr, -vould walk ahout free and umonstrained.
11. 7-8. bcti anbern 311111 bereiten ^eifpiel, as a ready example to others.
11. 9-10. bcs Unfinns, ber Ürunfent^cit, of-' folly andiufatualion,'" B. As a good Catholic, Egmont considers the people Ignorant of true religion, and carried away by a religious frenzy that renders them in- capable of considerate conduct.
1. 13. t>on lUcIt (for 2J?itn.ielt) iltlt» riadm^cit, l>y present and futurc generations. The fine effect of ?.UitllieIt and 'JiQd)Uielt is lost in the translation.
1. 16. This argument of Egmont is stated with great power by the Regent in her last lelter to the King before leaving the Netherlands: " Your Majesty should remeniber that the greater kings are, and the more they approach (]od in Station, the more they should strive to imi- tate the divine clemency and compassion."
1.20. IPas ber CM^ere ab3n(ehneii \><:x\&-)W\6.\\\, 'chat the superior does not deign to avert.
1. 26. fliiditen, sare hy jUght.
1. 29. Hat lUlb (Ebat, word and deed. Tbc King desires the active, energetic, co-opcration of every oiic.
Page 80. — line 3. ctipa einmal \>x<:.\\\\^}\ci'y:.\\, possibly at some- tiiiie lay about one. Düntzer teils us that in ihe carnival plays the actors often came to blows, ])ecause the people enjoyed such scenes,
NOTES. ACT V, SCENE I. 153
and it covered up the lack of interest in the play itself. In the same way the Netherland princes covered up their lack of zeal in executing the king's edicts by occasionally striking a blow haphazard at the evil- doers.
1. 10. ift 51: mi§l>euten, is capable of misconstruction.
1. 20. (Tcpptdi, lit., tapesiry, possibly altar covering.
IL 22-23. geanrftc ^cidicn, inwrought symbols.
1. 29. (Ein boppcites 3'^'^' ^^^"^ '^' *^^ ^^^^ ^^ political and religious rights.
1. 31. trer's rcdit rcrftänbe, (0 one -w/io could rightly understand it.
Pag'e 81. — line 7. mit bcm näd>ftcn, with his own immediate affairs.
1. IG. einzuengen, i-onii-ac/, constrain.
1. II. halten = bd^anbehl, treat, manage.
1. 18. ipobi, ironical. I stippose, in sooth !
I. 20. eben t»arum,/i^^' that very reason.
II. 29-30. gu brücfen finb fie ; nidpt 5U untcrbrücfen, tkey may be oppressed, not stippressed. Future events proved the truth of this re- mark, and il describes the people well.
Page 82. — line 10. ablernen, Uam by watching.
1. 19. Staatseinriditung. for (gtaat^^üerfaffung, Constitution, go-
veriiineni.
Page 83. — line 7. feine Häd;>iten = ^i^ennauMeii. The Regents had hitherto been relatives of the King.
Page 84. — lines 21-22. ben inncrn Kern ihrer ^Eigenheit, ///^ very essence of iheir indii'idnality.
Page 85. — SD. line 23. (Srunb, for ^intergrunb, as above, p. 51, 1. 12.
Page 86. — line i. tpie idi beni König angehöre, niy relations to the king.
(fünfter 2(uf^u$. Page 87. — line 23. fommcn, supply einige.
Page 88. — line 6. 5Ucft, brandishes.
Page 89. — line 12. feine pferbe fd^allen, the echo of his horses'
Steps.
154 EGMONT. Pages 90-U3.
11. 24-25. £a|ßt fic llid^t acmäl^rcn, Do not h-t her carry out her purpose.
1. 27. riellcicbt. For her there is no perhaps ; she is stire that Alva means Egmont's death, and sees no hope unless the Xetherlanders shall rise and save hini.
Page 90. — line 27. Compare Shakespeare, 'Juhus Caesar,' Act I, Scene I, where MaruUus addresses ihe rabhle.
1. 31. immer, in any event.
Pag'e 91. — line I. feitmärtS geben, here means, ^•.•■f to one side, not be co7icerned ahout his fall, leave hi?n to his fate !
I. 7. 5d?Io§ ; e\ndenlly the Broodhuis, Halle au Pain, now called, Maison du Roi, a building, which Stands on the square opposite the city hall in Brüssels, to which Egmont was brought from Ghent, June 3rd, 1568; and whcre his last days were spent.
II. 7-8. 2Infd?Iag, plon.
1. 9. VOZWXK, etc. Supposing that we shouU go honte, ox, let us go home ; as tPenu bu bld? fajgteft, below (1. 15), If you would bttt coni- pose yourself.
1. 21. This differs from the corresponding description in Act I, Scene III, (p. 22, 11. 15-16) where Clärchen runs to the window to see Egmont, which shows a frank, unconscious girlish admiration.
Page 92. — SD. line 8. (5runbe, for ipinteviininbe, as above, pp. 51,1. 12; 85,1. 23.
1. 13. inYrtenFran3, used symbolically of luve and youlh and hope.
1, 15. aufqnencnbcr Knabe, here bloomiug yonth.
1. 21. na[d)t, for nant.
Page 93. — line i. fid? auf= iiiib l^c^crtrcibt, r?'.ffj anJ falls tii/Nulttiotts within you.
1. 14. tjiuc^eböreil, where 7ce beloug, our natural home.
1. 15. bampfeilb jcbc nädpfte IPot^Itbat bcr iuUlir, where uature's nearest blessi)igs springing from the earth.
1. 17. umipitteril, Surround as with an atmosphere. Compare Cloethe's remark to Eckermann {Gespräche, \o\. III, March iith, 1828) : "The fresh air of the open field is the proper place for us; it is as if the spirit of God breathed there immediately upon man and a divine power spread its influenae around us. Lord Br)on, who daily lived several hours in the open air, now riding on the scashore, now
NOTES. ACT V, SCENE 2. 155
sailing or rowing in a boat, then bathing in the sea and exercising himself in swimming, was one of the most productive of writers that ever Hved." — Hiefen. The reference is to Antaeus, the son of Poseidon, and Ge (the Earth), who received new strength whenever he touched his mother earth, Hence Hercules could not kill him until he had lifted him in the air. Goethe also writes from Bologna the 20th of October, 1 786 : " I appear to myself like Antaeus who always feit a new strength within him the more powerfully he was brought in contact with his mother earth." In the classical Walpurgisnacht, Faust calls himself an Antaeus in feeling. Act III, vScene 3, 1. 4999.
1. 18 ff. Cumpare ' Faust,' I, 11. 432-433, also 11. 1770-75.
„Unb tDa§ bcr ganjcn DJienid)f)eit augeteiU ift, 2ßi[I ic^ tu meinem innern Selbft gctiieBeu, W\t meinem C^eift tai- ^öc^ft' unb Sieffte greifen, 3t)r SBo^l unb 2i?e() auf meinen ^uien Ijnufen, Unb jo mein eigen Selbft ju it)rem Selbft ermeitcrn, Unb, mie fie fclbft, am O^nb' auc^ ic^ 5erid)ettern."
1.27. bic rncnfd^cnbailb gC30gcn i\)at), w/iu/i human hanJ has draiün.
1. 30. CS refers to bas (Scfd7icf. Does it {fate) refuse (üerfagt) to graut (gönnen), etc. — \\t\\ nie acfcbentcn ^o^, the ne'er a-ioided death.
Page 94, — Line ii. ^eucrbilb, for feurige'? iöilb, feurige (Srid)ct=
nung, fury appcarancw, >nc(eor.
1. 14. magcnb (innen, boldly plan {my resaie).
1. 15. mit anfd^nicllcnbcr <5tV0a\i, with ever-increasing force.
1. 28. entgegcnftcigcn, rises to meet, a peculiar use in this sense by Goethe. It would appear as if the prison were below and that Egmont were to ascend from his cell to welcome the freedom which the people were bringing to him.
Page 95. — line 3. We must imagine that the events described in this scene occur in the following night, for the action of the drama would require at least that interval.
I. 17. '{>zn aügemetn (Ernannten, the nniversally recognized Chief, for the people believed that Egmont would be their leader against Spain, but he hesitated too long.
II. 25-26. bir bin td? 3U ntd^ts (nü^lic^), I am in no way helpful to you.
156 KG.MONT. Pages 96-103.
Pa^e 96. — lines 1-2. IHir felbft beimißt, in füll lonsctousness. 1. 5. getrennt, that is, getrennt lion bir.
I. 19. bes 2trmcn cill^ioiCS 5d?af. See the parable of Nathan; 2 Sam., 12, 1-8. — herüber, for Ijinüber.
Pag"e 97. — line 2. il^res, theirs, refers to Dolf, but here the plural idea (?eute) is more prominent and \\)Xti instead of feinC'g is used. Page 98. — line 8. fnirfdit . . . hinunter, sivallo-us up, engulfs.
II. 9-10. 3um gengetl . . . aefdiänbct, have impiously made a xvitness of.
11. 10-13. The deliveiaiice of l'eter from prison, Acts 12, 7-10, is referred to.
Page 100, — line 10. (Sottesbilb, image of Christ. The crucifix was frequently erected on the scaffold. Egmont's death is like that of Christ in the mind of Clärchen, to whom the darkness suggests the horror of nature at the dreadful approaching deed.
Page 101. — lines 8-9. ber Dernid^tungi Sd^rerfenstianb, hoxv
ivehonie to the uiifortunati' were the terrifying Jiaitd of annihilation.
11. lo-ii. (£tne llTufif. l'he musical representation of Clärchen's death, and the dying lamp are the necessary preparations for the vision in the following scene.
1. 22. Sdireifenstranni, dreatn öfter ror.
1. 23. r>or5nIiit'\CTl, to impose deceitfiilly upon.
1. 31. in ZTad^t rollfübrt. The Bishop of Vpres, Martin Rithov, reached Egmont's cell al)out an hour before midnight and communicatcd to him the sentence of death, so that (loethe has followed closely the historical facts.
The scene in Egmont's cell with the l^ishop of Vpres, in the night before his execution is the subject of a striking painting by CJallait in the National (lallery in Berlin.
Page 102. —lines 13, 15, 17. erfenncn . . . \6:i\\Xy>\<\, proiiouuce
guilty. See Introd. \>. xxiii for the trial.
1. 16. Iieinrid?. Egmont's name was I.amoral, which was changed by (locthe to a genuine Clcrman name.
1. 25. bcr 5ll^^^If>^' Council of Hlood. See Intn)il. ji. xxiii.
1. 29. ^\\u-fcln, for J^ncfeltvöger.
Page 103. - - line 14. feiner bcbürfe. According to Strada this is
historical. Alva did advise the expeilition, because he knew he would be sent.
NOTES. ACT V, SCENE 2. 157
1. 20. The description is again taken from Strada (p. 222). See also Introd. p. xxxii.
1. 28. ftanben, for roaren zugegen, iiiof)nten beiii 5d)teilen bei, trans- late, stood to watch the result.
Pag-e 104. — line 9. Kculfd^läge, for Äeuleufd}(äge, blo-ws of a
dub.
Page 105. — line 27. I)u rerlierft bidi, for 3)ii bift nic^t bei bir, Yoii are beside yourself.
I. 29. losgcbunbcn, /^vt'/r, unchecked.
Page 106. — lines 9-10. XO'xz oft \[aV td? tiad? bir gebord?t, //^w
ö/?(f« /zaz/(? / listened eagerly to hear sotneihing ofyou.
II. 15-16. mir beftimmt, taken as my model. 1. 17. erft, atlast,finally.
Page 107. — line 12. entfernen, for trennen.
1. 27. üerrcnnt, for verrannt, barred.
Page 108. — line 2. Keine ! The (luestion and answer actually took place on the scaffold. Meteren (p, 146) says Egmont asked Julian Romero whether there was any hope of pardon. The latter shmgged his Shoulders and replied, that there was none.
Page 109. — line i. beifanimcn, in one another's Company, in the same place.
1. 19. Meteren (p. 136) says that Egmont was frequently warned, but that he was always angry and thought the king was wronged w hen they accused him of such a thing. See Introd. p. xxii. Perhaps Fer- dinand's criticism of Egmont's conduct is too severe.
1. 25 ff. This passage also shows a belief in destiny, deterniined from without and in advance, to which even the great are subject. Cf. also Shakespeare :
" There is a divinity that shapes our ends, Rough-hew them how we will."
Hamlet, Act V, Scene 2.
1. 28. fd?tt)crcr (sc entid)taiV id) niid)) bor 5orgc, etc., with greater difhculty can he divest himself of care for his country.
Page 110. — line 9. Kidparb. The real name of Egmont's secre- tary was Johann Bakkerzeel. See Introd. p. xxii.
1. 20. Zum, for nun 'i^a, now that.
1. 22. ben, that is, einen eölen a^iann. — geborgen, shehered,protect€d.
I5<S EGMONT. Page 111.
Page 111. — line 12. bic Iet3tc ZTad^t, the past night, The painful uncertainty of the preceding night had kept him awake, but now all is quiet in his soul and he can re^.
11. 13-14. tnit utibc3rringltd?er (5cn)t§bctt, with irresistible cer- tainty, conviction.
1. 24. t)0U einer Klarheit umfloffcn, invested, enveloped in radiant light.
1. 28. bas Bütlöel Pfeile, the emblem of the " Beggars," and the hat and staff that of the Dutch Republic.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS.
The basis of the final text for Egtnont is the manuscript (H'), in Goethe's own handwriting, now preserved in the Royal Library at Berlin. Goethe finished this copy in Rome, Sept. 2, 1787, merely filling out a few gaps and adding the title and dramatis personcE on the 5th. He had intended to send it to the composer Kayser', whom he supposed to be in Zürich, in order that the latter might arrange the music for it. But as Kayser was about to leave for Rome, it was sent by post to Herder.
Vogel ^ made an excellent copy (H^) of this manuscript, which is now in the Goethe-Schiller Archives in Weimar. Herder made certain corrections in it, but these affect mainly the orthography, and have no independent value.
Goethe must have retained a manuscript of Egtnoiit when he sent the copy from Rome to his friends at home, and it is prob- ably this manuscript which became later the property of Angelika Kauflfmann.
The most important editions of Egmont which are of value for the study of the text are as follows : Egmont, ein Trauer- spiel in fünf Aufzügen. Von Goethe. Achte Ausgabe. Leipzig bey Georg Joachim (löschen, 1788. 8vo. 198 pp. (Sa); This edition formed the basis of the print in Goethe's Schriften, Fünfter Band. Leipzig bey Georg Joachim Gö- schen, 1788. 8vo (S'), and of the corresponding edition bear-
1 See above note to p. xxxix. •■2 C. G. C Vugel.
159
i6o
BIBLIOGR.^PHV.
ing the imprint Wien und Leipzig, as also of the three single editions of 1790 (E=^), 1798 (E^), and 1803 (E^). A second group is (E) Egmont, Trauerspiel von Goethe. Leipzig bey «G. J. Göschen, 1788. 8vo. 177 pp., and E' and E', pub- lished also in 1788. Of these E' formed the basis of the text in the four-volume octavo edition of Goethe\s Schriften. Dritter Band Leipzig, 1791 (S^), which was used in A, the first edition of Goethe's Werke. Fünfter Band, 1807. Other texts in the coUected works are : B. Goethe''s Werke. Sechster Band. Stuttgart, 1816, and Wien, 1816; and C* in Goethe's Werke. Achter Band. i6mo., 1827; and C, the same, 8vo. 1828.
./. GENERAL REFERENCE.
Anderson,!. P. Goethe-Bibliography in J. .^ime's Life of Johann Wolf- gang Goethe.
Braun, J. W. Goethe im Urtheile seiner Zeitgenossen, Zeitungskri- tiken, Berichte, Notizen Goethe und seine Werke betreffend aus den Jahren 1 773-1812. 3 Thle. BerUn. 1SS3-S5.
British Museum Catalogue of Printed Books. Article - Goethe ",
IS8S.
The same. Catalogue of the Goethe Literature in the British Museum. London, Thimni, 1SS9.
Elias, J., und a. Jahresberichte für neuere deutsche Litteratur-Ge- schichte, und A., since 1892. Em- bracing the literature since iSoo, 6 vüls.. to i8q8.
Geiger, Ludwig. Goethe-Jahrbuch. since iSSo. 19 vols. to 1S9S.
Goedeke, K. Grundriss zur Ge- schichte der deutschen Dichtung. 2. Aufl., Bd. IV, S. 419-756, 1891.
/'. (K)ETHF'S LI FF.
Bielschowski.A. (ioethe.sein Leben
und seine München. Duntzer, H.
latrd In- ■]■.
Grimm, H.
üoetlic.
Werke. Bd. L 1805.
Life of Goethe. Trans- W. Lyster, N.V., 1S84. riie Life and Times of Translated by S. IL
Adams, 3 ed. Boston, 1891.
Heinemann, K. (ioethe. 2 Bde.
Leipzig, 1805. Lewes, G. H. Life of tioethe. 4 ed.
London, 1890. Meyer, R. M. (ioethe. 3 Bde. 3
.\usg. 1S98. Sime, J. Life of Johann Wolfgang
Goethe. London, 1S88.
BIBLIOGRAPHV
i6i
GOETHE'S WORKS.
Goethe's "Werke. Herausgegeben im Auftrage der Grossherzogin Sophie von Sachsen. Since 1887. Abt. I . Literary, Bd. 8, Egmont.
Herausgegeben von J. Minor. Abt. 2. Scientific. Abt. 3. Goethe's Tagebücher, Ikle.
1-9 (1775-1824). Abt. 4. Briefe. Bde. 1-21 (1764- iSto).
Goethe's Werke. Nach den v<m- ziiglichsten Quellen, revidirte Aus- gabe. Bde. 1-36. Hempel, Berlin (1S68-1879). Bd. 7: Egmont. Herausgegeten von Fr. Strehlke.
Goethe's Werke. Deutsche Xa tional-Litterature. Thle. 1-3^', 1882-1895. Stuttgart, Bd. 8: Eg- mont. Herausgegeben von K. J. Schröer.
Goethe's Briefe, worunter viele bis- her ungedruckte (3 Thle.) Berlin (1856-18651.
Goethe's Briefe. \"erzeichnis unter Angabe von Quelle. Ort, Datum und Anfangsworten. Herausge- geben von Fr. Strehlke. 3 Thle. Berhn, 1SS2-1884.
Goethe Gespräche. Herausgegeben von W. von Biedermann. Bde. 1-9. 1889-1891. Bd. IG, 1896, Leipzig.
Schriften der Goethe-Gesell- schaft. I'>de. 1-12. 1S85-1897.
Goethe's Briefe in den Jahren 1768- 1832. Herausgegeben von H. Döring, Leipzig, 1837.
d. HISTORICAL.
Blök, P. J. Geschiedenis van het Xederlandsche Volk. 3 Die. Gro- ningen, 1892-1896 (incomplete).
Hooft, P. H. Xederlandsche His- torien, 1641 und 1654.
Juste, T. Le Comte d'Egmont et le Comte de Hornes (1552-1568).
Meteren, E. van. Xiederländische Historien. 3 Bde. Amsterdam, 1640. An earlier edition appeared in Xu- remberg in 1596, and in Delft in 1599.
Motley, J. L. The Rise of the Dutch Republic. 3 vols. New York, 1856.
Prescott, W. H, History of the Reign of Philip the Second, King of Spain. Revised Ed. Edited by
J. F. Kirk. 3 vols. Phila.. 1876. T01580.
Schiller, J. C. F. Geschichte des Abfalls der Vereinigten Niederlande von der spanischen Regierung, i . Bd. Leipzig, 1788. Translated by T. Home. History of the Rise and Progress of the Belgian Re- public. London, 1807, and by E. B. Eastwick. The History of the Defection of the United Nether- lands from the Spanish Empire. Frankfurt a. M., 1844.
Strada, Faminianus. De hello Gallico decadesduae. Roma, 1632. Mainz, 1651.
102
HIHLIOGRAPHY.
ec;mo\T: (ritical.
Bratranek, F. Th. Egmont und Scliiller's \V:illenstein. Eine Pa- rallele der Dichter. Stuttgart, 1862.
Buchner, W. Zu Coethe's Egmont. Akad. lUätter, Bd. i. .^. 722-724.
Bulthaupt, H. Die Dramaturgie der Klassiker. Bd. i, Lessing, Goethe, Schiller, Kleist. 6. Aufl. iSi/).
Düntzer, H. Zu Goethe's Egmont. \'ierteljahrschrift für Litteraturge- schichte. Bd. II, S. 472-475 (1SS9).
Gloel, H. Die dramatische Hand- lung von Goethe's Egmont. Zeit- schrift für den deutschen Unter- richt, Bd. IV, S. 54-62.
Heinze, H. Götz von Berlichingen und Egmont. Leipzig, 1S95.
Jacoby, D. Egmont und Shakes- peare's Julius Caesar. Goethe-Jahr- buch, VII, i8yi.
Kern, F. Das Dämonische in Goethes Egmont. Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht.
Klaucke, P. Goethes Egmont.
I5erlin, 1S87.
Klaucke, P. Goethes Egmont im deutschen Unterricht. Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. Bd. III., 1SS9.
LÖSChhorn, H. Zum Egmont. Zeit- schrift für den deutschen Unter- richt, Bd. XI, S. 81 (1897).
Minor, J. Entstehungsgeschichte und Stil des Egmont. Grenzboten, Bd. 42, S. 361-371.
Noetel, K. Über Goethes Egmont.
Cottbus, 1882. Noyes, D. P. Goethe's Egmont.
American Whig Review. Vol. i,
p. 1S3 ff. Reinhardt, i ber Goethes Egmont
und Schillers Recension desselben.
Berichte des freien deutschen Hoch- stifts. N. F. 3, 254. Vollmer, F. Goethes Egmont.
Leipzig, 1S95. Wilson, H. S. Count Egmont as
depicted by. 1863.
/ EGMONT: EDITIONS.
Apel, H. Goethe's Egmont with
i:xi)Uuuitory Notes and a vocabu-
lary. London, 1868. Blume, L. (ioethes Egmont mit
Einleitung und Anmerkungen. 3.
Auflage. Wien, 1893. BÖtticher, G. Goethes Egmont.
Bielefeld. 1880. Boxberger, A. (ioethes Kgmont
)nit Scliilkr's Bülmenbearbeitung
zusammengestellt. Berlin, 1S74.
Also in Goedekes edition of Schiller's Works. Vol. 15,2. Stuttgart, 1876.
Buchheim, CA. Egmont, a Trag- edy hy Goethe. 3d ed. London, KS93.
Dickens, C. Goethe's Egmont ar- ranged for translation into English with Notes. 2d ed. 1875.
Diezmann, A. Goethes Egmont für diu Bühne bearbeitet von Schiller. Stuttgart. 1857.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
163
Düntzer, H. Goethes Egmont in
Erläuterungen zu den deutschen
Klassikern. 4. Auflage, 1S91. Gast, E. E. Goethes Egmont.
Gotha. Oppen, E. A. Egmont annotated.
London, 1868. Schäfer, J. W. Goethes Egmont.
Schulausgabe mit Anmerkungen.
.Stuttgart, 1872. Vogeler, A. Der Charakter Eg-
nionts in Goethes gleichnamigem
Drama. Zeitschrift für den deut- schen Unterricht. Bd. IX, 577- 582 (1895).
Wegern, 0. von. Egmont, with English Notes. London, 1896.
Zürn, L. Goethes Egmont mit aus- führHchen Erläuterungen. 3. Aufl. Paderborn, 1896.
Zürn, L. Erklärung zweier Stellen in Goethe's Egmont. Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen. Bd. 79, Seite 122-124.
EGMONT : TRAXSL.\TI( )NS.
EnglisJi.
Anon. Egmont. I'hila., 1837, and entr'actes and songs by Beethoven)
Boston, 1841. London, 1868.
Anon. Egmont. London, 1S4S. Swanwick, A. Egmont. London.
Coleridge, A. D. Egmont (with 1846 (Bohn's Library).
l're>uJi.
Marmier, X. Egmont in Theatre Remusat, C. de. Egmont, Tragedie de Goethe. Paris, 1S48. in chefs-dVeuvre des theätres etran-
gers. London, 1822.
Italian.
Anon. II conte Egmonte di Wolf- Antinori, N. II Conte Egmonte, gango Goethe. Milano, 1838. Eirenze, 1853.
NDEX.
aber, 68, ii.
abhafpcin, 44, 21-22.
ablehnen, 79, 20.
abierneu, 82, 10.
abnehmen, 59, 6.
abftellen, 11, 22.
abfterben, 26, 8.
abtreten, 16, 17.
^Ibjeidien, 17, 22.
"Accord, The", Iiitrod. xx.
^l^er, 23, iS.
adjective (unintlccled), 8, 17-
18; 30, 20. mba (Alva) Duke uf, Intrud.
xxxff.; 47, 16; 74, SD., 1. 0;
76, 8. allaetncin, 95, 17. ade, 3, <J- allcti (^lugenbHcf),8, i ; ( — (5c--
nn|V), 26, 19. alles, 7. i; 59, 8; (— hat fid?
aeaeben), 73, 18, als (^as), 73, 23. ^llon^o, 53, 14.
alte (öer), 11, SD.. 1. u^■, 69, 21. Alva, see 2Uba. an^er, 5, 14-15; 79, 7-8. anfaffen, 36, 12. angehören, 86, i. anaefp.mnt (halten), 73, 20. änaftlidien, 72, 19. ^InmerFnna, 59, 7-
annehmen, 52, 16-17. ^tnfd'laa, 57, 24; (~ fommt),
49, 12-13; (plan), 91, 7-8. anfd^Iaoien, 63, 24-25. anfdimellenb ((Seumit , 94, 15. ^(nfehen, 5, 28-29. ^Inftaltcn, 70, 27. antreten, 68, 24. ^Intmerper, 30, 28-29. ^In3iehen, 41, 31. ^Irbeit, 51, 5.
IJlrmbruftfdMeHcn, 3, SD., 1. 2. Firmen (bes ), 96, 19. ^trmcni'iinberftiihld^en, 67, 5. and} (wohl unter un5\ 6, 29-
30; ( — mit Sduilb), 7, 24. auf, 38, 20. auffommen, 8, 28. aufnehmen, 25, 14. aufquellenb (Knabe), 92, 15. auftreiben iiidj), 93, i. ::luoienblicf, 8, i. ausgehen, 22, 10; 28, 19. ausgegrät)Vhten, 63, 21. ansfdn-eiben, 79, 1-2. ausziehen, 41, 31.
bannen, 19, 20: (3urüif — ), 78,
18-19. bau, 6, 24. bai\ 6, 24. i.^c^en^■Iiobi■'eiten, 39, 27.
INDEX.
lös
^cMngungen, 31, 10. bcbürfen, 103, 14. ^cgebenbeitcn, 11, 25. " Beggars," The, Introd. xix;
"Sea Beggars," Introd.
xxvii. bciFommen, 61, 11. Bein, 26, 9-10. beifammen, 109, i. Bcifpicl, 79, 7-8. bcFaniit, 67, 29-31. beordert, 71, 13. bereit, 79, 7-8. bcfet5t, 28, 10. bcfonbcrs, 31, 18. beftimmt (mir\ 106, 15-16. Betraditiinacii, 42, 4-5. betreten Üaffen), 67, 22. l^ettelfäifcn, 41, 22. bcanii^t (mir felbft), 96, 1-2. be3eicbnet, 15, 14. bilbfam, 74, 10, Bifd?of, 7, 29; 13, lo-ii. Bifdx-»f5müt5en, 7, 25. Blatt (unbebeutenbes), 75, 17. bleiben, 10, 15. Blood-Council, Introd. xxiii. Bocfsborn, 32, 30-31, Brabanter, 31, iS. Brederode, Introd. xix. bredpen, 6, 30. Branntuiein3apf, 29, 6. Brannttpein3eidien, 69, 28. Breba, 37, 9. Briefe, 29, 18. bringen ((Sefunbtieit), 6, 3. Broodhuis, 91, 7. Brüber, 75, 5-
Brüberfd)aft (trinfen), 68, 25. Brüffeler, 30, 28-29.
Bud7, 32, 9. Bucfel, 35, 24; 64, 26. Bünbcl (pfeile), m, 28. Biivcf, 3, SD. 1. 13.
Charles the Bold, Introd. xiii. ^barlef V, 5, 5. ^Ibriftina of €orraine, 16, 18. cllärdien, Introd. xxxivff.; 19,
SD. 1. 14. ^£Iare, 19, SD., 1. 14. Clavigo, Introd. viii. ^lontniincs, 13, 12. (Ion feil, (^ai), 53, 9. <lulcnburgifcb, 69, SD., 1. i.
babei, 10, 11. ba bran, 30, 15. baburdi, 62, 12. bafür, 25, 14. banipfenb, 93, 15.
barf (need), 22, I.
barum, 81, 20. bas (als), 73, 23. ba^ (purpose), 90, 7-8. dative, ethical, 5, 8: 70, 7; pos- sessor, 66, 15.
baron (follen), 18, 27; ( — tt^un),
8, 4-5- ba3u (fommcnj, 39, 23; (—
tt)un~), 8, 4-5. bein, 13, 17-
bem (in bic (Sliebcrj, 66, 15. demoniac, Introd. x. bcn (=t>cn eblen ITTann), iio,
22. bcnhn, 48, 23; (auf etmas — ),
39, 12; (aufs 'ichzn — ), 40,
22; (nad)—), 51, 13-14;
Cftd?— ),68, 8.
66
INDEX.
ber, 51, ^; 5, M-'S: n, 16;
69, 21. bic, 7, 25. Difhirs, 43, 26-27. bod?, 6, 4.
DoftorFäftdicu, 26, 28. doppelt, 80, 29. brcin, 6, 25; 7, 3. brcinfdilaaen, 80, 3. brücfcit, 81, 29-30. Duinmhcit, 9, 17-18. burd^gct^cu, 42, 17-18; (einem
— ), 65, 22-23.
eben (t>arum), 81, 20.
Edict of 1550, Introd. xviii.
(Eginont £amoraI, Count of, In- trod. xivff.; 5, 27-28; 6, 20; 17, 7; 34, 14-15; 46, 25-26; 72, 7-15; 79, 16; 109, 19.
Egmont, the play. (Classifi- cation) Introd. xlv; (Genesis) Introd. xxxvi; (Plan and liter- ary value) Introd. xl; (Schiller review and adaptation of) In- trod. xlix.
€igenbeit, 84, 21-22.
einengen, 81, 10.
(Eincjancj, 52, 7-
eingeben, 14, 27.
eincjrcifen, 26, 11.
einmal, 80, 3.
eins, 6, 11-12; ig, 23.
cinfd?nüren, 63, 12.
cinfeben, 53, 3-
einzeln, 12, 15.
empfinblid?, 18, 5.
^£nbc, 14, 23; ( — an), 67, 25- 26.
entfernen, 107, 12.
entflieben, 70, 17-1S.
entgegcnfteigen, 94, 28.
crbalten, 9, 17.
ernannten, 95, 17.
ernennen ((dnilbig), 102, 13.
crlofdiene, 17, 11-12.
crfoffen, 7, 2.
crft, 70, 20; 106, 17.
crmarten, 55, 31.
CS, 93, 30.
etwa, 4, S; 80, 3.
cud?, 5, S; 7, 7; (an eud? ift's),
6, 3; (anf end? ift's nidit ge=
fagt), 10, 28. (£rcrcitium, 25, 20.
^facfel, 102, 29.
faben, 72, 2.
fat^ren (bnrd?), 26, 9-10.
^familienrert|ältni5, 44, 23.
fangen, 31, 8-9-
fatal, 9, I-
feblen, 8, 25.
gebier, 76, 26.
^erbinanb, Introd. xxxiiff.; 71,
SD., 1. i; 72, 75. ^cnerbilb, 94, n. ftnbcn (fid? in bic IPcIt), 60, 6. ftnbct (as future), 74, 10. ^IciÜ, 58, 25. flüditen, 28, 1 1 ; (save by flight) ,
79, 26. fragen, 8, 13. ^raiijofen, 6, 11-12. frei, 5, 30-31-. 43, 16; 79, 6-7- frenib, 4, 15. ^renibe, 16, 5. ^freneba, 53, H- f reffen, 35, »6. ^riebe, 7, 9-
INDEX.
167
^frtebrid? (ber Krieger), 31, 2-3.
frifd? (gelogen), 67, 11 ; ( — gc= trunfen), 9, 28; (ging — ), 6, 14; (— ireg), 20, i.
^rieslänber, 4, SD., 1. i.
frob, 61, 6.
fröhlid?, 61, 6.
für (= gegen), 5, 25-26.
fürbas, 64, 23.
ganenfd?roar3, 53, 27.
gar (fo), 35, 7-S.
(Saure (<^>r Gavre), prin^ ron,
17, 10. gebannt, 12, 11. geben (fid?), 78, 18-19; 73, 12;
(Ieid?t — ), 15, 29. geblieben finb, 10, 15. geborgen, iio, 22. gebrannt, 35, 30-31- gebrennt, 6, 11-12. (Sebiibr, 39, 5- gebenfen, 18, 3. gefaxt (fein), 50, 9- gegen (= für), 5, 25-26. geben (gingen, sc, einige), 24,
4; 79, 6-7; (frifd?— ), 6, 14;
6, 30; (feittpärts — ), 91, i;
(über 'ianb — ), 9, 6. geiftlicl?, 8, 17-18. geFelirt, 53, 5' (SeFöd?, 9, 14- gelabrten, 33, 4-5- (Seibern, 17, 9. geleugnet, 67, 29-31. gelogen, 67, 10. gelt, 10, 31. gelten (laffen), 13, 31. geltenb (niad?en), 17, 11-12. (Semeingcift, 72, 22.
(Semüt, 5, 25-26.
(Sent, 8, 16.
(Sentcr, 30, 28-29.
gerab, 7, 3.
gerübrt, 20, 4-5.
gefäubert, 53, 5-
gefdninbct, 98, 9-10.
(5efd7iditsfdirciber, 13, 24-25.
gefd^ioffen, 67, 29-31.
gefdioffcn, 4, 9-
(Sefinnungen, 45, 24.
gefpielt, 20, 4-5.
(Sefunbbeit, 17, 20-21; ( — brin=
gen), 6, 3. getrennt (ron bir), 96, 5. (Setromniel, 10, 12. (Seratter, 65, n. (Scmäbren (laffen), 89, 24-25. (Senmlt, 94, ^S- geiuärtig, 46, 16. geireint, 5, 13. geirirPte, 8, 22-23, gemifv 49, 8- ^emiffen, 18, 6-7. (Semif^bcit, iii, 13-14. (Setritter, 73, 22-23. ge5ogen, 93, 27; (— Fommt),
10, 13. (Slauben, 14, 31. (SIücF, 40, 5-6. (Snabe, 34, 12; 57, 4. gnabcn (r.j, 64, 5. Goethe's first literary period,
Introd. viiff. (Some3, 69, 3. gönnen, 93, 30. (Sott (grü^e eud?), 28, 28; (—
tröft' ibn), 5, 7. CSottesbilb, 100, 10. [vü.
(Sö^ von Berlidiingen, Introd.
i68
I>iDEX.
(^ranrclla, Introd. xviü, xxvü : i6.
i8. grauen, 72, 18. Gravelines, Intn^l. wi; (Srarc=
Hngcn, 6, 7. greifen (um ficb), 54, 20. (Srillcn, 19, 22. (5runb (= i7intcrgrunb;, 51»
SD., 1.12; 85, SD., 1.23; 93,
SD., 1. 8. gueux, Introd. xix. gut ((Slücfj, 30, 20. gutt]er3ig, 5, 22.
):\ahtn (es t^at fid?)f 7, 29; (roobl genug — ), 46, 1-2.
t)alten (an ftd?), 61,4; (ange= fpannt — ), 73, 20; ( = be= i^anbcln), 81, 11 ; (bcffer — ), 36, 8-9; (barauf — ), 27, 14; (iriber— ), 6, 17-18.
J^als, 24, 7.
Ränbcf, 27, 6.
f7anc), 5, 28-29.
fjauMuug, 48, 22.
l7aubu>cr!, 29, 4-5.
I^ängen (an), 17, 4-
bauen, 29, 27-28.
r^aufc, 6, 2.
I7aufen, 21, 1-2.
X7auf, 7, 20.
Bciuridi, 102, 16.
bciopopeio, 56, 5.
bcraufucbmen (fid?), 63, 20.
bcrbci (fonnncn),6, 28-29; ( — müffeii), 38, 23.
bcrbriugen, 55, 7.
bergcbradpt, 4, 12.
r7crr, 5, 5-
f7crre, 29, 14.
bcrübcr, 6, 21; 6, 3: (= btn=
über), 96, 19. bcrumfübren, 9, 17. berumtrommcin, 9, 14-15- t7crum5icbeu, 54, 22-23. aer3, 24, 7; 63, 12. Ber5e, 20, 10.
£7cr5og (von 2IIba),7i, SD., 1. 9. be^en, 17, 30-31- l^teltc, 7, 23; 64, 6. t?in, 6, 23. £7inbernis, 45, 3- tjingeben {an), 15, 6. l^ingebcn, 37, 29; 79, 6-7. t^ingebören, 93, 14- t]tnlebcn, 51, 5. t|tnfd?icßen, 3, 6. t^tnten, 7, 3. t^inüber, 6, 21; 6, 31. t)inunterFnirfd)en, 98, 8. Historical outline, Introd. xiiff. ^iftorie, 25, S; 30, 11. tjod?, 3, 23. ßof=Kaben3, 40. 21. ^öt)e, 61, 8. ^obcit, 13, 20. tjol]Iäugig, 53, 16-17. f^oUänbcr, 7, 3. ^ol3[dinitt, 24, 11-12. !]ord?en, 106, 9-10. t^ören (laffcn fid?), 29, 17.
ßorn, Introd. xviü; 16, 18. bübfd?, 20, I.
Iconoclasts, Introd. xx.
ilir, 13, 17-
il^rcr, 8, 11.
tl^rcs (Dolf), 97, 2.
it^ro, 4, 26.
immer, 4, 9; 7. 5: '= immer»
INDEX.
169
tjtn), 21, 26; (in any event .
90, 51; (ntd?t — ), 21, 9-10. tmmerbin, 3, 19- imperative (coli.), 40, 12; (past
participles), 20, 4-5; fber 1(0=
nig fd?reibc), 79, 1-2. inner, 84, 21-22. 3nquifitcn, 67, 6. 3nquifitor, 67, 19. inverted order, 6, ii; 25, 19.
ja, 4, ^7-
Jauche (or Jasse), Maison de,
Introd. xxii. jcbc, 14, 3-4; 93, 15- 3od? (boppcitcs;, 80, 29. jucfcn, 64, 26. jungfräulid?, 60, 19.
Kanon, 11, SD., 1. 16.
Kapital, 53, 38.
Karl V, 5, 5.
Karl bcr Kühne, 31, 2-3.
Katbolife, 28, 25.
fauen (reif), 57, 24.
Kaufleute, 14, 24.
fctiren, 53, 5-
Feine, 108, 2,
Kern (ber (Eicjentieit), 84, 21-22.
Keulfd^lägc, 104. 9.
Kinb, 42, 16.
Klart^eit, m, 24.
flug, 15, 30-3^,
Knabe, 92, 15.
fodpcn, 25, 24.
fommen (auf), 8, 28; (^ba3u— ),
39, 23; (ge3ogen — ), 10, 13;
(fpanifd? — ), 58, 7-8- König, 3, 23-24; ( — in 5pa=
nien), 5, 2; 30, 19.
Königlidpen, 70, 4. König5fd?ie§en, 3, 2. köpfen, 35, 21-22. Kunfelbof, 44, 5.
'ianb, 9, 6.
£anbftänbe, 29, 30.
langen, 55, 26,
laffen (betreten), 67, 22; (gcl= ten — ), 13, 31; (gcmähren — ), 89, 24-25; (leben—), 6, 2; (merfen — ), 16,6-7; (nur crft — ), 65, 14; (permit), 22, 13; (fein— ), 35, "; (fid? I^ören — ), 29, 17.
laufen (laffen), 4, 24.
lauter, ,27, 11-12.
leben, 5, 30-31; 6, 2; 40, 5-6; (I)od>— ),3,23; (rafd?— ),40,i7.
£cber, 9, 16.
lebig, 79, 17.
£cbrer, 12, 9.
£eibftücf, 20, 2.
£eid7tfinn, 74, 11-12.
leudpten, 73, 22-23,
£ieb, 8, 17-18.
£iUe, 13, 13-
£inie (rorge3ogene), 45, 9.
£irrccn, 17, 22-23.
losgebunben, 105, 29.
£o5topf, 76, 25.
lügen, 67, 10.
£umpcngefinbel, 27, 11- 12.
lumpig, 10, II.
luftig, 19, 24.
ntadpen (continue), 22, 20; (bas madit, 8, 14; geltenb — ), 17, 11-12; (;f'-'i?Hmm — ), 27, II- 12; (fid? erft red?t — ;, 18, i.
lyo
INDEX.
llladnarell, 12, 22. ITialin, 2lbmiral, 6, 26. niaini, ein (= für ein ITTannj,
22, 3. IHarcjarcte roti panna, Introd.
xxixff.; II, SD., 1. i; artar-'
(iirctc), 7, 14-15- Margaret of Savoy (or Mar- garet of Austria), Introd. xiii:
7, 20. Mary of Burgundy, Introd. xiii. Mary of Hungary, Introd. xiv;
7, 20. ITiarf, 26, 9-10. IHauI, 66, 14. rtTäiilcr, 6, 19.
inariniiliati, Introd. xiii; 16, 18. inciiiit, 13, 12. incnfdicnbaiib, 93, 27. llTciuiing' 5, 3^- llTciftcr, 3, 9; 3, 24. incrFcii (laffcn), 16, 6-7. inif)beiitcn, 80, 10. lUotion, 65, 5. llTübc, 51,5; üni^ ,^IctH)< 58,
25- imintcr, 20, i.
llTuiiF (on the stage), loi, lo-ii. muftcni (nad?), 40, 21. IHut (brcd,)cn), 6, 30; (5ullTntc
fein), 10, II. invrtcnFran3, 92, 13.
iiad? (mie ror), 65, S. nad>^cnFcn, 5, 13-14- iiad/fraaen, 8, 15. iiad;)bolen, 76, 11. nad;>Muifteni, 40, 21. nädiftcii, 81, 7; (ror:i\inMen , 83, 7-
ZTad>t, loi, 31; (letzte — ^ III.
12. ITad)tu)anMer, 41, 3. ZTamen, 17, 7: 34, 13- llarren, 5, 22. nafd^en, 92, 21. Hafc, 9, 17; ^ — roran), 27, 17-
18. iTatur, 93, 15- 'naus, 20, 14. nehmen hodi, 54, 13-14; (^eit
rcdpt — ), 67, 16. Netherlands, Introd. xii. neu (von neuem), 62, 7. nichts (3U iiidit5 fein), 95, 25-26. ^tc^erIän^cl•, 5, 25-26. nicbertreibcn (ftd?), 93, i. noS, 8, 25. IXot, 16, 17. nun, HO, 20.
obere, 79, 20. o^el•, 32, 22. 01ira, 39, 18. (Dranten, 9, 29; 43, 14. Orange, William, Prince of, In- trod. xxviff. Order inverted, 6, 1 1 ; 25, 19.
palaft, II, SU., 1. 19; 51, ^L).,
1. 2; 69, SD., 1. I. paffeinent=^lrbeit, 50, 20. pel.v 6, II -12. peraainente, 29, 20. pferb irobe5\ 73, 27; 89, 12. pfiffe, 29, 18. Pfeile, III, 28. pfötdien, 7, 9.
pfrün^en (fdimaufciD, 16, 4. pfufdien, 29, 4-5.
INDEX.
171
Philip the Good, Introd. xii.
pIÜTibcni, 27, 8.
politif*, 72, 18-19.
präiubi3, 4, 23.
prebigcr, 9, 14-15-
prttfd^mciftcr, 3, 20.
Pronoun (omitled), 16, 15; 35,
5; 87, 23- proDin3, 8, 13. pfaimcn, 8, 6.
racf, 6, 3.
Haifon, 52, 16-17.
rafcb, 40, 17.
Hat, 18, 30; 79, 29.
Hed;>nuug» 4, 12.
rcd?t, 80, 31 ; Tmas Ke6t5 ), 66, 8; (5cit rcdit itcbmcn), 65, 16; (red)tcs ^reffen), 35, i(>.
Hcditc, 17, II-I2.
Heben, 66, 10.
Hegcnttn, n, SU., 11. iy-20; 51, 2; 64, 4-
Hcgimctit, 5, H-
reif, 57, 24-
He!tor, 25, 22.
Heimen, 8, 7.
rein, 4, 9-
reifefcrtig, 44, 18-19.
Helation, 37, 9.
" Request, The ", Introd. xix.
Hereren.v 3, 20.
Hiduirb, HO, 9.
rid?, 6, 31.
Hiefen, 92, 17.
Hinge, 3, 7-
Hobridi, 53, 12.
roh (pfcrb), 73, 27.
ruhig, 33» 21.
Hunbe, 68, 24.
5ad)C, 8, 10; (—bod? nehmen),
54, 13-14. fagen, 4, 2; 10, 28. 5t. ®mer, 12, 29. St. Quentin, Introd. xv; 5t.
(Puintin, 6, 6. fäubcrn, 53, 5- f diaf, 96, 19. Sd^alen (lUag=), 73, 11. [drallen (pferbe), 89, 12. SdiaÜspoffen, 33, i?- f d^am, 60, 19. fd?äuben, 98, 9-10. fdiarf, 28, 10. Sdpein, 17, 5. 5d?clm, 67, 10. 3d}elmenfabrifant, 67, 29. fdpenfen, 42, 4-5. [dienen, 76, 29; (nie gefdieutcn
^ob), 93, 30. fd?ief, 28, 19; 67, 29-31. fd?Iagen (Bal^, Ber^), 24, 7. 5d/Iof5 (Broodhuis), 91, 7. SdAudex, 4, 6.
fdpmaufen (pfrütiben), 16, 4. 5d?nciberaber, 65, 29. fd?neu5en, 66, 21. 5d?nitt, 35, 14- 5d?nnr, 29, 27-28. id^on, 5, 14-15-
fdiöncmann, s£ili, Introd. xxxv, 5d?rccfen5bilb, loi, 8-9. Sdprccfenstraum, loi, 22. 5d?reiber (^qmonts), 73, 2
(Introd. xxii). fd?ritt, 16, 30-31; frerfehlter
— ), 42, 29. fd?ulbig (erfennetn, 102, 13. fd?ulb, 7, 24. 5d?ü^engilbc, 3, 9.
7^
INDEX.
5d?üt5cnFöing, 3, 10.
Sd^ü^cuincifter, 3, 9.
fd^tpanfcn, 76, 15-16.
fd?ipar3, 3, 7; 4, 9-
((^^^■»crcr, 109, 28.
Scbmiticicl, 17, 21-22.
rcbtriubclgcift, 12, 11.
5cc, 6. 23.
fcitunirtf (geben), 91, i-
fefutiMcrt, 19, 24.
fet^t (lUcinftciti), 59, 26.
fctjCii ^C5 fct5t = C5 giebt), 7, 3i-
seven (wise mcn), 28, 21.
Silra, 69, 3; 72, 24-25.
Sinnen, 26, 24-25.
(innen (anf ctmas), 39, ^2;
(rr»ao^en^ finnenb), 94, 14-
io, 3] 8.
5oc(t, 3, 5-
Söffer, 34, 21.
Sobn, 31, S-9.
follcn, 7, 25; 47, 15; (greifen
-),47, 15- fonft, 19, 24. fpanifd) (fonunen), 58, 7-S;
(fpani[d)ef .^ 35, 7-8- Spatjejifopf, 67, 14. fpinncn, 68, 8. Spione, 14, 11. [pIen^i^, 4, 14- fpredien, 9, 16. fprengeii, 7, i. Springiiiffelt», 23, 31. Staaten, 29, 2S. Staatfeinrid,)tnng, 82, 19. ftanben f^iuaren 3nacaen), 103,
28. ftcbeu (bei einem ), 40. 14. ftcUcn, 72, 17. Stirnc, 35, 30-3 '•
ftolpern, 25, 23-24.
ftrcidicn, 35, 25.
Streif id?nK, 6, 13.
Sturm- unb lirangpcriobe, In-
trod. vii. Stutzbarte, 28, 14. subjunctive, 8, 13; 46, 17:
(Optative), 7, 23.
(Tag (fein), lo, 17; (fein = mein), 64, 28-29; (bincin= leben), 30, 7-8-
taufenb (ein IVovt für — ;, 13,
30- Ceppid?, 80, 20. dbat (Hat unb — ), 79, 29. Thermes (Marshall de), 6, 15-
16; ibid. 23. tl^un (baron — baju), 8, 4-5;
(3U tbun ift), 16, 1-3. Cobaf, 28, 6.
dob, 93, 30; (bes dobes fein), _63, 26.
iLoIebancr, 53, 16-17. tragen, 5, 2S-29; 61, 8. (Treffer, 76, 26. treiben, 25, 24. dreu (unb erlauben), 14, 31. trinfen (i^rüberfd^aft), 68, 25. dropf, 65, II. tröften, 5, 7- drnnfenbeit, 79, 9-10. durni (von (SrarelingetO, 24,
20.
übel (brau), 21, 19. überbord)en, 56, 15. überlaufen, 24, iS. utnfloffen, m, 24. umgeben, 26, 24-25.
INDEX.
173
iimftcllen, 12, 5. umtrtttcrti, 93, 17. unbebcutcnb, 75, 15- unbe5tr)ingHct)er, 76, 20-21; i
13-14- ungemafdpcn, 66, 14. llnnamcn, 41, 22. unredit, 21, lo-ii. uns, 7, 3-
unfcr (einem), 10, 11. llufinn, 79, 9-10. unter, 20, SD., 1. 22. unterbrücfen, 81, 29-30. unterhalten, 44, 20. uuteriuegS' 3ö, 12. Unmeisbeit, 44, 12-13.
Dasfa, 19, 6. Dater, 25, 3; 51, 10. rerbinben, 42, 3. Perblenbuucj, 77, 4- rerbunbenen, 70, 4. rcrberben, 58, 5. verfehlter, 42, 29. rerfhidit, 30, 17. rerhören, 67, 10. Derlaub, 34, 22. rerltereu (fidi), 105, 27. rerineibcn, 17, 5. ^ermöcJen^, 64, 20. Dernid^tung, loi, 8-9. rerrennt, 107, 27. rerrücfen, 67, 29-31. rerfacgen, 93, 20. rerfd?icben, 76, 6. rerfd?mäticn, 79, 20. vex]d}ohen, 67, 29-31. rcrfd?ütten, 12, 5. Derfd^uKÜuntj, 13, 15. Dcrftänbc (rvcts), 80, 31.
Vexw'xd}, 13, 13. ücrtporfnes, 23, 8. Perroüftung, 48, 23. rer5eihen, 13, 20. rerjichcnben (Sdfw'mbel^, 17,
21-22. rerieren, 11, i. rielleidn, 89, 27. rirat, 3, 23. Dliefv 18, 19. DoaeI[d)eu, 68, i. Pol! ( alles), 59, 8- rollführt (\n lladA), loi, 31. ror iiine nadv , 65, 8. rorlügcn, loi, 23. rorfdnit^en, 54, 22. ror^iehcn, 45, 9-
UMifer, 28, 7. uvigenb (finuen), 94, 14. uvihrer (als fing), 15, 30-31. mälfd), 6, 15-16; 6, 30. iras,7, 3; 79,20; ( — ixed^tcs),
66, 8; ( — ^ennögcn^), 64, 20. ir affer, 7, i- treg, 9, '6; 20, i. u^ehr', 76, 15-16. IPeibergüte, 53, ^S. ireid^en (5U), 43, 26-27. meine (nod> garj, 23, 6. IVeinftein, 59, 26. meit {von iiieitem), 73, 22-23. lüelt (fid? fiu^en in), 60, 6;
(= Illitiueltj, 79, 13- wenn (mir uad? f^aufe), 91, 9- mer, 80, 31.
werbe (merben), 18, 12-13. It^erttier, Introd. ix. miberhaltcn, 6, 17-18. trie, 22, 10; (ipie nad?\ 65, 8.
174
INDEX.
tiMC^crgcbcn, 79, 6-7.
lUillcii (Hilf tüiticr), 72, 16.
William the Silent, see Orange.
wise men, 28, 21.
ll>od?C, 38, 20.
iDobl, 21, 23-24; (ironical), 35,
11; 81,18; ( — genug traben),
46, 1-2. IPobltbat, 93, 15- irobhrollcn, 74, 11-12. tpolicn, 16, 17; (übräncn— ),
23» 4- IPort (ein IVovt für taufcni»),
13, 30- ID05U, 7, 25.
l)pcrn, 8, 16.
^edfc, 3, II.
gcidicn, 34, 4*. (gctpirfte — ),
80, 22-23; (insignia), 58, 13. gctt (baben\ 43, 9; ( — red?t
ncbnicn ), 65, 16. Reifungen, 60, 28. Mengen, 98, 9-10. ^ndHniciftcr, 63, 18. 3UCfcn (brandish), 88, 6. ^ugcrollt, 76, 26. gunft, 27, 5. güngletn, 73, 12. 5ui'amnicn!ünftc!n, 68. i. 3ui'aninicnlegen, 4, 21. 3ufd7rcTbcn, 46, i7- 3aitngcn, 76, 20-21. giDÖlfc, 102, 25.
A THREE - YEAR COURSE IN PREPARATORY FRENCH.
BV
CHARLES F. KROEH, A.M.
Professor of La7igna^::es in Stevens Insiituie.
NOW READY.
First Year Course, price, 60 cents. Teachers' Edition, price, 65 cents.
MAGNENAT'S METHOD FRENCH PRACTICAL COURSE.
BY JUL^S MAGNENAT,
State University of Texas. Cloth. 12mo. Price, $1.00, net.
Works by G. EUGENE FASNACHT.
Macmillan's Prooressive Prench Gourse.
I. FIRST YEAR.— Containing Easy Lessons on Regulär Accidence. With Exercises and Vocabulary. 30 cents. II. SECÜND YEAR. — Containing an Elementary Grammar, with copious Exercises. Notes and Vocabularies. 55 cents. III. THIRD YEAR. — Containing a Systeniatic Syntax and Lessons in Com-
position. 65 cents. TEACHERS' COMPANIONS TO THE ABOVE. — With copious Notes, Hints for Different Readings, Philological Remarks, etc. Each Year. $1.10.
lVlacmillan'8 Progressive French Gomposiiion.
I. FIRST COURSE.- Parallel French-English Extracts and Parallel English-
French Svniax. 60 cents II. SECOND COURSE.— For Advanced Students. Parallel French-English
Passaees and Classified French Model Extracts. $1.10. TEACHERS' COMPANIONS TO THE ABOVE. Each Year. $1.10.
Macmillan's Progressive Frencli Readers,
I. FIRST YEAR —Containing Tales, Historical Extracts, Letters, Dialogues,
Ballads, Nursery Songs, etc NVith Vocabularies and Exercises. 65 cents.
IL SECOND YEAR. — Containing Fiction in Prose and Verse, HiFtorical and
Descriptive Extracts, Essays, Letters, Dialogues, etc. With E.xercises.
65 Cents.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,
NEW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO.
MACMILLAN'S PRIMARY SERIES
....OF....
FRENCH AND GERMAN READING BOOKS.
Edited by G. EUGENE FASNACHT.
French Reädings for Children. By G. Eigene Fasnacht. 40 cents. Cornaz— Nos Enfants et Leurs Amis. By Edith Harvey. 40
Cents. Kavier de Maistre — La Jeune Sib^rienne. By S. Barlet. 50
Cents. Florian— Fables. By Rev. Charles Yeld. 40 cents. La Fontaine — Select Fables. By L. M. Moriarty. 65 cents. Molesworth — French Life in Letters. By Mrs. Moleswc^rth.
40 cents. Perrault— Contes de F^es. By G. Eugene Fasnacht. 40 cents. Souvestre Un Philosophe sous les Toits. By L. iM. Moriarty.
60 Cents. Souvestre— Le Serf. By II. E. Berthon. 40 cents. Souvestre Le Chevrier de Lorraine. By H. E. Berthon. 40 cents. Grimm— Kinder-und Hausmärchen. By G. Eugene Fasnacht. 50
cents. Hauff Die Karavane. By IIerman Hager. 75 cents. Hauff Das Wirthshaus im Spessart. By G. EuGiiNE P\\snacht.
70 Cents. Schmid— Heinrich von Eichenfels. By G. Eugene Pasnacht.
60 cents.
THK MACMILLAN COMPANY,
NEW YORK. HÜSTÜN. CHlCACiO. SAN FRANCISCO.
MACMILLAN'S
FOREIGN SCHOOL CLASSICS,
EDITED BY
G. EUGENE FASNACHT.
Freytag (G.)— Doktor Luther. By Frances Storr, M.A. [/n
preparatiou. Goethe— Götz von Berlichingen. By H. A. Bull, M.A. 55 cents. Goethe — Faust. Part I. FuUowed by an Appendix in Part II. By
Jank Lke. Si.io. Heine — Selections from the Reisebilder and other Prose Works. By
C. COLBF.CK, M.A. 65 Cents. Lessing — Minna von Barnhelm. By Rev. Charles Merk. 75 cents. Schiller — Der Neffe als Onkel. lüiited by Louis Dyer, M.A. 60 cents. Schiller— Die Jungfrau von Orleans. By Joseph Gostwick. 60 cents. Schiller — Maria Stuart. By C. Sheldon, M.A, 60 cents. Schiller — Lyrical Poems. By E. J. Turner, B..\., and E. D. A.
.MoRsHKAi), M.A. 60 cents. Schiller -William Teil. By (;. Eugene Fasnacht. 60 cents. Schiller— Wallenstein's Lager. By H.B. Cotterill, M.A. 50 cents. Uhland— Select Ballads. By G. Eugene Fasnacht. 30 cents.
Other Volumes lo follozv.
A PUBLIC SCHOOL PRIMER:
COMPRISING A FIRST READER,
GRAMMAR AND EXERCISES, WITH SOME REMARK5
ON GERMAN PRONUNCIATION AND
FÜLL VOCABULARIES.
By OTTO SIEPMANN.
Cloth. l2ino. Price.$I.OO.
" It has stood the test of comparison witli nine others, and was an easy winner It Stands at the head of all the First Hooks in Gcrnian that I have everseen." — Mrs ALICE F. MARS HALL, U7iion Class Inst , Schettectady, N Y.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,
NEW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO.
MACMILLAN^S GERMAN CLASSICS
FOR COLLEGE AND SCHOOL USE.
EDH KU RY
WATERMAN T. HEWETT, Ph.D.,
Professor o/^he Ger man Language atid Literature ifi Cornell University.
VOLUMESIN preparation:
Goethe's Poems. Edited by M. D. Learned, of the University of
I'ennsylvania. Goethe's Faust. Kdited by Henry Wood, of Johns Hopkins University. Goethe's Egmont. Kdited by Sylvester Primer, of the University of
lexas. Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. Edited by J. T. Hatfield, of the
Xortliwcstern University. Heine's Prose. Edited by A. B. Faust, of Wesleyan University. Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. Edited by Prof. Starr Willard
CnriN«;, of Chicago University. Lessing's Nathan der Weise. Edited by George O. Curme, of the
Northwestern University. ühland's Poems. Edited by Waterman T. Hewett, Ph.D., uf Con-
nell University. Price, $iAO net.
Works by G. EUGENE FASNACHT.
Macmillan's Progressive German Gourse.
I. FIRST YEAR. — Easy Lessons and Rules on the Regulär Accidence. 35 Cent?. II. SECOND YEAR. — Conversational Lessons in Systematic Accidence and Elementary Syntax. With Philological Illustrations and Etymological Vocabulary. qo cents. III. THIRD YEAR.— In Preparation.
TEACHERS' C0MPAN10NS TO THE ABOVE, with Copious Notes. Hints for Differeiit Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remarks, etc. Each Year, $i.io.
Macmillan's German Gomposition.
I. KIkSr COUKSE. — Parallel C.erman-English Extracts and Parallel Eng-
lish-German Svnt.Tx. 65 cent.s. TEACHERS' COÄIPANION TO THE ABOVE, 5i. 10.
Macmillan's Progressive German Reader.
I. FIRST YE.-^R.- Containing an Introduction to the German Order of Words, with Copious Examples, Extracts from German Authors in Prose and Poetry, Notes and Vocabularies. 65 cents.
TUE MACMILLAN COMPANY,
NKW YORK. BOSTON. CHICAGO. SAN FRANCISCO.
-^a(
^t>.
^o
LOAN OEPT
AyuiJ9a-___
^^ü^^
4-
LOAN DFPT
(A9562sl0)47(iB
.General Libraur
ümTenjCTofClj/Mni,
Berkeley
922707
* <?bXlke
THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA UBRARY